FitzRalph, Summa

Liber quartus

Book 4

The Jewish objections answered, with rules for answering all such objections.

fol. 19vaSeven arguments that Christ is the promised Messiah; end of Book 3; table and opening of Book 4

fol. 19va
Dic soluuntur per totum istum librum multi passus qui non solum api sudeos sed etiam apud nos vident adhuc xn̄x tise futurum. Ad idem ponuntur obiectione ex ieremia que videntur sonare quod christus sicutmessias non venit.
Latin
19va ¶ Tabula quarti libri. Nuto quarto obicitur contra articulum libri precedentis vsque ad duodecimum capitulum et consequenter obiectus soluuntur et continet 35. capitula. Primum capitulum obicit ex restauratione regie dignitatis in persona messie ex prophetia ysaye et ieremie. Secundum capitulum obicit periere miam ezech. et specialiter quo ad dauid regem promissum Tertium capitulum continet obiectus per ysayam de gloria et opulentiaciuitatis icrusalem in eius stabilitate. Quartum capitulum continet obiectus per ysayam de acceptatione populi iudaici et de perpetua stabilitate ipsius in bono. Quintum capitulum continet obiectus per ysayam de gloria opulentis et potentia ac stabilitate ciuitatis et gentis. Sextum capitulum continet obiectus per ysayam ieremiam et malach. ex restitutione sacerdotij leuitici et sacrificiorum in aduentu messie. Sexptimum capitulum continet obiectus per ieremiam de reedificatione ciuitatis ierusalem vltra normam priorem. Octauum capitulum obicit per zachariam de reedificatione ciuitatis et templi facienda per messiam. Nonum capitulum continet obiectum per ysayam mich. et zachariam de pace perpetua in aduentu messie. Decimum capitulum tōtinet obiectum per ysayam 40.cap.de dimissione peccati uitatis ierusalem et eius consolatione. Undecimum capitulum continet obiectum per dauid per ysayam per zachariam de messie regia potestate Duodecimum capitulum probat primum fundamentum positum pro solutione obi citum,scilicet quod regnum messie spituale debet intelligi Tertium decimum capitulum probat secundum fundamentum pro eodem scilicet quod ierusalem syon israel debent pro congregatione iustorum accipi. Quartum decimum capitulum probat tertium fundamentum de eodem scilcꝫ quod promissa veteris testamenti habent conditionem implicitam. Quintum decimum capitulum obeictum continet contra primum fundamentum cum solutione ipsius Sextum decimum capitulum ob bicit contra precedens et soluit ostendens quod iure materno christus potit fui sie dictus rex iudeorum19vb Septimum decimum capitulum continet obiectum contra secundum fundamentum cum dissolutione eius ostendens messiam esse regem iudeorum. Octauum decimum capitulum continet obcm̄ cona tertium fundamentum et dissolutionem ipsius Nonum decimum capitulum didol uit obiectiones in primo.2.3.4.5.6.7.8.9. decimo vndecimo capitulis. et hoc ingenere et spetialiter soluit obiectum per ieremiam in scdo capitulo. Uicesimum capitulum dissoluit obiectiones septimi et octaui capitulorum et iere mi37. et ysa. Uicesimum primum cap.soluit obiectus secundi cap.de eze. et ozea et exponit diem natiutatꝭ Uicesimum secundum capitulu soluit ea que ponuntur de ysa.cap.4. et 3. et exponit illud non addicias vltra vt viuas Uicesimum tertium capitulum exponit obiectum de ysaia in3. cap. huius scilicet de 33.et 35. capitulis. Uicesimum quartum capitulum soluit obiectionem de54.ca.ysa.positum in4.ca.huius. Uicesimum quitum capitium dissoluit obiectus positos in 6.cap.qui sumuntur de iercmia 37.et malach. Uicesimum sextum capitulum dissoluit obiectus 5.cap.qui sumuntur de 60. et Sr in ysa. Uicesimum septimum capitulum dissoluit obiectus in eodemcap.de 62.de ysa. Uicelimum octauum capitulum soluit obiecta noni et decimi cap. que sumuntur de ysa.michea et zachario Uicesimum nonum capitulum obicit per dictum ieremie 33. De perpetuitate sacerdotij et soluit obiectum. Tricesimum capitulum replicat per multas auctoritates quo ad sacrificia circuncisionem et alia legalia. Tricesimum primum capitulum probat reprobationem sacerdotij leuitici et legalium et circuncisiouis specialiter Tricesimumsecundum capitulum ostendit idem per multa dicta pauli.apostoli et per decretum apostolorum et facta christi Tricesimum tertium capitulum. soluit obiectus de 29.cap. Tricesimum quartum capitulum est de eos/ et obicit de obseruantia sabbati et dissoluit. Tricesimumquintum capitulum obicit de factis pauli quo ad obseruantiam legitur antique: et quomodo reprehendit petrum et dissoluit illos obiectus ostendens legitimam causam reprehensionis petri a paulo etc. ¶ Liber quartus.20ra Ohannes ex quo ostendisti christum nostrum quem colimus esse messiam patribus pro missum: et a prophetis predictum rogo te vt ea dissoluas non solum que iudei nobis obiciunt sed insuper ea que eum ex scriptura veteris testamenti ad huc esse futurum videntur innuere sicut enim tu ex con comitantibus: eius aduentum in expressis scripturis que lam completa sunt ostendisti aduentum eius iam preteritum ita que nondum videntur in preterito euenisse adhuc vi det affirmari posse fore futurus quorum saltem difficiliores dissoluas modum sine regulam generalem pro intelligendis

Table of the Fourth Book.

In this fourth [book] objections are raised against the article of the preceding book up to the twelfth chapter, and then the objections are resolved; and it contains 35 chapters.

The first chapter objects from the restoration of the royal dignity in the person of the Messiah, from the prophecy of Isaiah and Jeremiah.

The second chapter objects through Jeremiah and Ezekiel, and specially as to the king David promised.

The third chapter contains objections through Isaiah about the glory and wealth of the city of Jerusalem in its stability.

The fourth chapter contains objections through Isaiah about the acceptance of the Jewish people and its perpetual stability in good.

The fifth chapter contains objections through Isaiah about the glory, wealth and power and the stability of the city and the nation.

The sixth chapter contains objections through Isaiah, Jeremiah and Malachi from the restoration of the Levitical priesthood and of the sacrifices at the coming of the Messiah.

The seventh chapter contains objections through Jeremiah about the rebuilding of the city of Jerusalem beyond its former measure.

The eighth chapter objects through Zechariah about the rebuilding of the city and the temple, to be done by the Messiah.

The ninth chapter contains an objection through Isaiah, Micah and Zechariah about perpetual peace at the coming of the Messiah.

The tenth chapter contains an objection through Isaiah chapter 40 about the forgiveness of the sin of the city of Jerusalem and its consolation.

The eleventh chapter contains an objection through David, through Isaiah, through Zechariah, about the royal power of the Messiah.

The twelfth chapter proves the first foundation laid for resolving the objections, namely that the kingdom of the Messiah must be understood as spiritual.

The thirteenth chapter proves the second foundation for the same, namely that Jerusalem, Sion, Israel must be taken for the congregation of the just.

The fourteenth chapter proves the third foundation for the same, namely that the promises of the Old Testament have an implicit condition.

The fifteenth chapter contains an objection against the first foundation, with its solution.

The sixteenth chapter objects against the preceding and resolves it, showing that by maternal right Christ could have been called king of the Jews.

The seventeenth chapter contains an objection against the second foundation, with its resolution, showing the Messiah to be king of the Jews.

The eighteenth chapter contains an objection against the third foundation and its resolution.

The nineteenth chapter resolves the objections in the first, 2nd, 3rd, 4th, 5th, 6th, 7th, 8th, 9th, tenth and eleventh chapters, and this in general; and specially it resolves the objection through Jeremiah in the second chapter.

The twentieth chapter resolves the objections of the seventh and eighth chapters, and of Jeremiah 3713 and Isaiah.

The twenty-first chapter resolves the objections of the second chapter from Ezekiel and Hosea, and expounds the day of the nativity.

The twenty-second chapter resolves what is set out from Isaiah in chapters 4 and 3, and expounds the text "thou shalt not drink it again any more."14

The twenty-third chapter expounds the objection from Isaiah in chapter 3 of this [book], namely from chapters 33 and 35.

The twenty-fourth chapter resolves the objection from chapter 54 of Isaiah set out in chapter 4 of this [book].

The twenty-fifth chapter resolves the objections set out in chapter 6, which are taken from Jeremiah 37 and Malachi.

The twenty-sixth chapter resolves the objections of chapter 5, which are taken from 60 and 61 in Isaiah.

The twenty-seventh chapter resolves the objections in the same chapter from 62 of Isaiah.

The twenty-eighth chapter resolves the objections of the ninth and tenth chapters, which are taken from Isaiah, Micah and Zechariah.

The twenty-ninth chapter objects through the saying of Jeremiah 33 about the perpetuity of the priesthood, and resolves the objection.

The thirtieth chapter replies through many authorities as to sacrifices, circumcision and the other legal observances.

The thirty-first chapter proves the rejection of the Levitical priesthood and of the legal observances, and of circumcision specially.

The thirty-second chapter shows the same through many sayings of the apostle Paul, and through the decree of the apostles and the deeds of Christ.

The thirty-third chapter resolves the objections of chapter 29.

The thirty-fourth chapter is about [?],15 and objects about the observance of the sabbath, and resolves it.

The thirty-fifth chapter objects from the deeds of Paul as to the observance of the old law, and how he rebuked Peter, and resolves those objections, showing the legitimate cause of Paul's rebuke of Peter, etc.

The Fourth Book.

John. Since you have shown that our Christ whom we worship is the Messiah promised to the fathers and foretold by the prophets, I ask you to resolve not only what the Jews object to us, but besides that the things which seem to imply, from the scripture of the Old Testament, that he is still to come. For just as you have shown from the things accompanying his coming, in express scriptures which have already been fulfilled, that his coming is already past, so from the things which do not yet seem to have come about in the past it seems that it can still be affirmed that he is to come. Of these resolve at least the more difficult, applying a method or general rule for understanding

fol. 20ra
Dic soluuntur per totum istum librum multi passus qui non solum api sudeos sed etiam apud nos vident adhuc xn̄x tise futurum. Ad idem ponuntur obiectione ex ieremia que videntur sonare quod christus sicutmessias non venit.
Latin
20ra ceteris adhibendo RICARDUS. propone in medio que te mouent interius Iohannes vnum concomitans siue vnus essectus aduentus messie vi detur restauratio regni israel perpetuo duraturi de hac dicit ysa.9.cap prenunciato aduentu messie sub hijs verbis. Paruulus enim natus est nobis etc. sequitur enim. Super solium dauid et super regnum eius sedebit vt confirmet illud et corroboret in iudicio et in iusticia a modo et vsque in sempiternum. zelus domini exercituum faciet hoc. Item cap.62. pͥnunciato aduentu sub hijs verbis/ propter syon non tacebo et propter ierusalem non quiescam donec egrediatur vt splendor tustus eius et saluator eius vt lampas accendatur et videbunt gentes iustum tuum: et cuncti reges inclitum tuum et vocabitur tibi nomen nouum quod os deum nomina nit. Sequitur tunc: et erit corona glorie in manu domini et dyadema regni et manu dei tui non vocaberis vltra derelicta/ et terra tua non vocabitur amplius desolata:sed vocaberis voluntas mea: et terra tua in habitabitur et cito post iurauit dominus in dextera sua et in brachio fortitudis sue scilicet si dedero triticum tuum vltra mimicis tuis:et sibiberint filij alieni vinum tuum in quo laborasti vbi ex aduentu messie prenunciatur restauratio regie dignitatis et eris dyadema regni tui etc. Etiam stabilitas cius perpetua in bono non vocaberis vltra: et si dedero triticum tuum vltra etc. Cum tamen in aduentu christi et extunc fuerunt sub rege alieno et postmodum captiui vsque in presens. Igitur vide tur ex hijs dictis ysa. Messias adhuc futurus et ista facturus. Item tre. vltimo prenunciato de christo sic spiritus oris nostri christus dominus captus est in peccatis nostris cui diximus In vmbra tua veniemus in gentibus sequitur completa est iniquitas tua filia syon non addetur vltra vt transmigret te. Cum igitur fuit in trans migratione in presenti per orbem.sequitur etiam aduentum messie esse futurum vt tandem illō perficiat vt videtur. Item teremie 33. prenunciato aduentu messie sub hijs verbis In diebus illis et in tempore illo germiare faciam dauid germem iustum et faciet iudictū et iusticiam in terra in diebus saluabitur iuda et israel habitabit confidenter: et hoc est nomen quod vocabunt eum dominus iustus.sequitur quia hec dixit dominus non intibit vir de dauid qui sedeat super thronum domus israel et de sacerdotibus et leuitis non interibit vir a facie mea qui offerat holocausta et incendat sacrificium: et cedet victimas cunctis diebus Et factum est verbum domini ad ieremiam dicens hec dicit dominus si irritum fieri potest pactum meum cum die pactum meum cum nocte vt non sit dies et nox in tempore suo et pactum meum irritum esse poterit cum dauid seruo meo vt non sit ex eo filius qui regnet in throno eius et leui te et sacerdotes ministri mei. Idem repetitur in fine20rb arme. so XX huius capituli. Ecce quod vtrobique videtur quod tempore de aduentus messie restituetur regnum et quod consequenter dura bit ineternum cum tamen in presenti sit precisum: et in aduentu christi nostri nisi fuit restitutum ymo tunc herodes alienigena regnauit ibid. Unde aliqui recolentes illas scripturas querebant ab eo.si in hoc tempore restitues regnum israel quando ascendebat i celum sicut legitur act.1.cap.

the rest.

Richard. Set out openly what moves you inwardly.

John. One accompaniment or one effect of the Messiah's coming seems to be the restoration of the kingdom of Israel, to last forever. Of this Isaiah says in chapter 9, having foretold the coming of the Messiah in these words, "For a child is born to us," etc.; there follows: "He shall sit upon the throne of David, and upon his kingdom; to establish it and strengthen it with judgment and with justice, from henceforth and for ever: the zeal of the Lord of hosts will perform this." Again, in chapter 62, having foretold the coming in these words: "For Sion's sake I will not hold my peace, and for the sake of Jerusalem, I will not rest till her just one come forth as brightness, and her saviour be lighted as a lamp. And the Gentiles shall see thy just one, and all kings thy glorious one: and thou shalt be called by a new name, which the mouth of the Lord shall name," there then follows: "And thou shalt be a crown of glory in the hand of the Lord, and a royal diadem in the hand of thy God. Thou shalt no more be called Forsaken: and thy land shall no more be called Desolate: but thou shalt be called My pleasure, and thy land shall be inhabited";16 and soon after: "The Lord hath sworn by his right hand, and by the arm of his strength: Surely I will no more give thy corn to thy enemies: and the sons of the strangers shall not drink thy wine, for which thou hast laboured." Here, from the coming of the Messiah, is foretold the restoration of the royal dignity, "and thou shalt be a diadem of thy kingdom," etc., and also its perpetual stability in good, "thou shalt no more be called," and "I will no more give thy corn," etc. Yet at the coming of Christ, and from then on, they were under a foreign king, and afterwards captive up to the present. Therefore from these sayings of Isaiah the Messiah seems still to be coming and to do these things. Again, in the last [chapter] of Lamentations, having foretold of Christ thus: "The breath of our mouth, Christ the Lord, is taken in our sins: to whom we said: Under thy shadow we shall live among the Gentiles," there follows: "Thy iniquity is accomplished, O daughter of Sion, he will no more carry thee away into captivity."17 Since, then, they are in exile at present throughout the world, it follows also that the coming of the Messiah is still to come, so that he may at last accomplish this, as it seems. Again, Jeremiah 33, having foretold the coming of the Messiah in these words: "In those days, and at that time, I will make a just bud to spring forth unto David, and he shall do judgment and justice in the earth. In those days shall Juda be saved, and Israel shall dwell securely: and this is the name that they shall call him, The Lord, the just one,"18 there follows: "For thus saith the Lord: There shall not be cut off from David a man to sit upon the throne of the house of Israel. Neither shall there be cut off from the priests and Levites a man before my face to offer holocausts, and to burn sacrifices, and to kill victims continually. And the word of the Lord came to Jeremiah, saying: Thus saith the Lord: if my covenant with the day can be made void, and my covenant with the night, that there should not be day and night in their season: also my covenant with David my servant may be made void, that he should not have a son to reign upon his throne, and with the Levites and priests my ministers." The same is repeated at the end of this chapter. See how in both places it seems that at the time of the Messiah's coming the kingdom will be restored, and consequently will last forever; yet at present it is cut off, and at the coming of our Christ it was not restored; indeed Herod, a foreigner, then reigned there. Hence some, recalling those scriptures, asked him, when he was ascending into heaven, whether he would at this time restore the kingdom of Israel, as is read in Acts, chapter 1.

  1. The objections of chapters 7–8 use Jeremiah 31, and those of chapter 6 (resolved in chapter 25, "Jeremiah 37") use Jeremiah 33; both *37*s in this table look wrong. ↩
  2. The Latin has non addicias vltra vt viuas, "that thou mayst live"; the text meant is Isaiah 51:22, non adjicies ut bibas illum ultra, "thou shalt not drink it again any more" (chapter 4 of Book 4). viuas for bibas is taken as a misread or print slip. ↩
  3. The Latin has est de eos; unrecovered (perhaps de eodem, "about the same"). ↩
  4. Isaiah 62:1–4. FitzRalph's text has vocaberis voluntas mea, without the Vulgate's in ea ("My pleasure in her"), and et terra tua inhabitabitur, skipping a clause; 62:8 lacks the Vulgate's cibum ("to be meat"). ↩
  5. Lamentations 4:20, 22: chapter 4, not the last of the five. FitzRalph has non addetur for the Vulgate's non addet. ↩
  6. Jeremiah 33:15–21. FitzRalph's text has germen iustum (Vulgate germen justitiae, "the bud of justice"), Israel for Jerusalem, and dominus iustus without noster. ↩

fol. 20rbObjections that the Messiah is still to come: the kingdom of David and the glory of Jerusalem (Book 4, chapters 2–4)

fol. 20rb
Dic soluuntur per totum istum librum multi passus qui non solum api sudeos sed etiam apud nos vident adhuc xn̄x tise futurum. Ad idem ponuntur obiectione ex ieremia que videntur sonare quod christus sicutmessias non venit. Ostendit hic obijciendo quod non omnia prophetata de messia iunt ad impleta Alia obicctio Ad idem. Alie obiectiones Alia obiectio
Latin
20rb Cap. secundum Tem ieremias 30.ca.sui libri de hac regni iudeorum resti tutone iu aduentu messie videtur sic loqui. In die illa ait dominus exercituum conteram regnum eius de collo tuo/ et vincula eius dirrumpam et non dominabuntur ei amplius alieni sed seruient deo scilicet et dauidregi suo videt istud non fuisse imple tum pro tempore reductionis captiuitatis babylonice quia tunc non plus habuerunt regem nomine dauid etita ex hoc quod ezechiel sub simili sententia dicit cap. 34.sui libri. Suscitabo super eos pastorem vnum qui pascit eas seruum meum dauid. Ego autem dominus ero eis in deum: et seruus meus dauid princeps in medio eorum: et sequitur post de stabilitate huius regni Ego dominus locutussum et faciācum eis pactum pacis et cessare faciam bestias pessimas de terra et qui habitant in deserto securi dormient in saltibus et ponam eos in circuitu collis in benedictionem et adducam ymbrem in tempore tuo: et pluuie benedictionis erunt et dabitilignum agri fructus: et terra dabit germem et erunt in terra sua absque timore: et non erunt in rui nam gentibus nec bestie terre deuorabunt eos sed habitabunt confidenter absque vllo timore et suscitabo eis germen nominatum: et non erunt vltra.mu niti fame in terra nec portabunt amplius opprobria gentium vbi videtur per dauid messiam accipe: ex quo ꝯn̄r dicit: et suscitabo eis germem nomina tum loquens non dubium de messia et stabilitas corum in terra sua fiet vt dicit per dauid principem eorum et siet vt ex serie littere videtur per p̄sent:ā germinis nominati.scilicet.messie quod germen ieremias vocat germem iustum vt supra patuit hic ergo dauid vocat messiam vt videtur. Hoc autem quod promittit nondum est factum scilicet non erunt vltra comminuti fame in terra nec portabunt amplius opprobria gem tium cum summa opprobria sustineant in presenti. Igitur hec sunt expectanda futuris temporibus. Item hoc idem videtur dicere clarius cap.37.sic hec dicit nominus deus Ecce ego assumam filios israel de medio nationum ad quas abierunt et congregabo eos vndique: et aducam eos ad domum suam et faciam eos in gentem vnam in montibus israel et rex vnus erit omnibus imperans : et non erunt vlira due gentes nec diuidentur amplius in duo regna neque polluentur vltra in ydolis suis et abhominationibus suis et saluos eos faciam de vnuersis sedibus suis in quibus peccauerunt:et emundabo eos jet erunt michi in populum et ego ero illes in deum et seruus meus dauid rex super eos et pastor vnus erit omnium corum. In iudicijs ambulabunt et mandata mea custodient et facicnt et habitabunt super terram ipsi et filij eorum : et filij filiorum eorum imperpetuum. Et erit tabernaculum meum in eis. Et ero eis deus et ipsi erunt michi populus: et scient quod ego domino20va lanctificator israel cum fuerit sanctificatio mea in sn medio eorum imperpetuum hic videtur dauid messiam voca re. quia nullus alius qui iam fuit a tempore huius prophetie nec qui est futurus apud eos rex preter christum promissum erit eorum rex imperpetuum sicut hic dicitur et seruus meus dauid princeps eorum imperpetuum: ac etiam quod dicitur eorum regnum a tempore illius regis dauid esse perpetuum et habitatio eorum scilicet iudeorum super terram imperpetuum consequi videtur per messiam adhuc hec esse ventura quia nondum videntur impleta de isto regno dauid ipsorum loqui videtur ozee etiam cap. 3. sui. libri dies multos sedebunt filij israel sine rege:sine principe/ et sine sacrificio: et sine altari: et sine ephot: et sine seraphin et post hec reuertetur filij israel: et querent dominum suum deum et dauid regem suum: et pauebunt ad dominum:et ad bonum eius in nouissimo dierum: quod non videtur impletum per aliquem regem nomine dauid et ita per messiam expectatur implendum et videtur ad hoc multum facere quod dicit hic futurum in nouissimo dierum quod idem videtur dicere quod in in fine seculi etc.

Chapter 2.

Again, Jeremiah in chapter 30 of his book seems to speak thus of this restoration of the kingdom of the Jews at the coming of the Messiah: "In that day, saith the Lord of hosts, I will break his yoke from off thy neck, and will burst his bands: and strangers shall no more rule over him: but they shall serve God and David their king."1 It seems that this was not fulfilled at the time of the return from the Babylonian captivity, for then they no longer had a king named David; and so too from what Ezekiel says in a like sentence, in chapter 34 of his book: "I will set up one shepherd over them, and he shall feed them, even my servant David. And I the Lord will be their God: and my servant David the prince in the midst of them." And afterwards there follows, about the stability of this kingdom: "I the Lord have spoken it. And I will make a covenant of peace with them, and will cause the evil beasts to cease out of the land: and they that dwell in the wilderness shall sleep secure in the forests. And I will make them a blessing round about the hill: and I will bring the rain in its season, and there shall be showers of blessing. And the tree of the field shall yield fruit, and the earth shall yield her increase, and they shall be in their land without fear: and they shall be no more for a ruin to the nations, neither shall the beasts of the earth devour them: but they shall dwell securely without any fear. And I will raise up for them a bud of renown: and they shall be no more diminished with famine in the land, neither shall they bear any more the reproaches of the Gentiles."2 Here it seems that by David the Messiah is to be understood, since he then says, "And I will raise up for them a bud of renown," speaking without doubt of the Messiah; and their stability in their land will come about, as he says, through David their prince, and it will come about, as appears from the order of the text, through the presence of the bud of renown, that is, of the Messiah, which bud Jeremiah calls "the just bud," as was clear above. Here, therefore, he calls the Messiah David, as it seems. Now what he promises has not yet been done, namely "they shall be no more diminished with famine in the land, neither shall they bear any more the reproaches of the Gentiles," since they bear the greatest reproaches at present. Therefore these things are to be awaited in future times. Again, he seems to say the same more clearly in chapter 37, thus: "Thus saith the Lord God: Behold, I will take the children of Israel from the midst of the nations whither they are gone: and I will gather them on every side, and will bring them to their own house: and I will make them one nation on the mountains of Israel, and one king shall be king over them all: and they shall no more be two nations, neither shall they be divided any more into two kingdoms. Nor shall they be defiled any more with their idols, nor with their abominations: and I will save them out of all the places in which they have sinned, and I will cleanse them: and they shall be my people, and I will be their God. And my servant David shall be king over them, and they shall have one shepherd: they shall walk in judgments, and shall keep my commandments, and shall do them. And they shall dwell upon the land, they and their children, and their children's children, for ever. And my tabernacle shall be with them: and I will be their God, and they shall be my people: and they shall know that I am the Lord the sanctifier of Israel, when my sanctuary shall be in the midst of them for ever."3 Here he seems to call the Messiah David, because no other king who has been since the time of this prophecy, nor any who is to come among them, except the promised Christ, will be their king for ever, as is said here, "and my servant David their prince for ever"; and also from what is said, that their kingdom from the time of that king David is to be perpetual, and their dwelling, that is, the Jews', upon the land for ever, it seems to follow that these things are still to come through the Messiah, since they do not yet seem fulfilled. Hosea too, in chapter 3 of his book, seems to speak of this kingdom of their David: "The children of Israel shall sit many days without king, and without prince, and without sacrifice, and without altar, and without ephod, and without theraphim.4 And after this the children of Israel shall return and shall seek the Lord their God, and David their king: and they shall fear the Lord, and his goodness, in the last days." This does not seem fulfilled through any king named David, and so it is awaited to be fulfilled through the Messiah; and what he says here, that it is to be "in the last days," seems to tell much for this, for it seems to say the same as "at the end of the world," etc.

fol. 20va
Ostendit hic obijciendo quod non omnia prophetata de messia iunt ad impleta Alia obicctio Ad idem. Alie obiectiones Alia obiectio
Latin
20va Cap. 3. Tem ad istud concomitans: siue essectū messie scilicet restaurationem regni perpetui iudeorum videntur pertinere opulentia gloria potentia stabilitas perpetua: ciuitatis ierusalem et syon que in aduentu messie nunciantur a prophetis vem ture de hijs ysa.33. sic. Respice syon ciuitatem solempnitatis vestre oculi tui videbunt ierusalem habitationem opulentam habitaculum quod nequaquam transferri potest nec auferentur claues eius in sempiternum: et omnes funiculi eius rumpentur etc. Et sequitur ibi pro causa de aduentu messie dominus enim iudex noster/ dominus legifer noster/dominus rexmoster ipse veniet et saluabit nos Ecce de eius opulentia et stabilitate. Item ysa.35. prenunciato de aduentu christi promissi sic ait dominus ipse veniet et saluabit nos. Tunc aperientur oculi cecorum: et aures surdorum patebunt:tunc saliet sicut ceruus claudus: et aperta erit lingua mutorum etc.sicut supra posui in ii.cap. libri. sequitur. Et ambulabunt qui liberati fuerint et redempti a domino et conuertentur et venient in syon cum laude et leticia sempiterna super caput ipsorum. Ecce hic dicit quod extunc obtinebunt leticiam sempiternam. Item ysa.49. prenunciato aduentu sub hijs verbis. Dedi te in lucem gentium vt sis salus mea vsque in extremum terre. Et post dedi in fedus populi vt suscitares terras et possideres hereditates desertas. Sequitur post modum. Et dixit syon dereliquit me dominus et oblitus est mei/nun quid obliuisci potest mulier infantem suum et si misereatur filio vteri sui et si illa oblita fuerit ego tamen nun obliuiscar tui ecce in manibus meis descripsi te: muri tui coram oculis meis semper venerunt structo res tui destruentes te et dissipantes a te exibunt leua in circuitu oculos tuos et vide omnes isti congregati sunt venerunt tibi viuo ego dicit dominus/quia omnibus hijs velut ornamento vestieris et circundabis eos tibi quasi sponsa/qr deserta tua et solitudines tue et terra ruine nunc anguste erunt prehabitatoribus et longe effugabuntur qui absorbebant te adhuc dicent in auribus tuis filij sterilitatis tue/angustus est michi locus: fac michi spacium vt habitem/ et dices in corde tuo quis genuit michi istos ego sterilis et non pariens transmigrata et captiua et illos quis enutriuit/ego destructa et sola et isti vbi erant hec di. cit dominus deus ego leuabo ad gentes manum meam et ad20vb populos exaltabo signum et asserent filios tuos in vl nis et filias tuas super humeros portabunt et erunt reges nntrici tui/et regine nutrices tue vultu in terra demisso adorabunt te et puluerem pedum tuorum lingent. Et scies quod ego dominus super quo non confundentur qui expectātieum: Ecce prenunciatur opulentia ciuiratis in aduentu messie: et multitudo populi eius et eius potentia et glaria vt videtur et seruitute et adoratiane regum et reginarum que nondum sunt preterita vt videtur.

Chapter 3.

Again, to this accompaniment or effect of the Messiah, namely the restoration of the perpetual kingdom of the Jews, there seem to belong the wealth, glory, power and perpetual stability of the city of Jerusalem and of Sion, which the prophets announce as to come at the coming of the Messiah. Of these Isaiah 33 says thus: "Look upon Sion the city of your solemnity: thy eyes shall see Jerusalem, a rich habitation, a dwelling that cannot be removed: neither shall the nails thereof be taken away for ever, and all the cords thereof [shall not] be broken,"5 etc. And there follows there, as the cause, concerning the coming of the Messiah: "For the Lord is our judge, the Lord is our lawgiver, the Lord is our king: he will come and will save us." See, of its wealth and stability. Again, Isaiah 35, having foretold the coming of the promised Christ, says thus: "The Lord himself will come and will save us. Then shall the eyes of the blind be opened, and the ears of the deaf shall be unstopped. Then shall the lame man leap as a hart, and the tongue of the dumb shall be free," etc., as I set out above in chapter 11 of the book.6 There follows: "And they shall walk that shall be delivered and redeemed by the Lord, and shall return, and shall come into Sion with praise, and everlasting joy upon their heads." See, here he says that from then on they shall obtain everlasting joy. Again, Isaiah 49, having foretold the coming in these words, "I have given thee to be the light of the Gentiles, that thou mayst be my salvation even to the farthest part of the earth," and afterwards, "I have given [thee] to be a covenant of the people, that thou mightest raise up the lands, and possess the inheritances that were deserted"; there follows afterwards: "And Sion said: The Lord hath forsaken me, and hath forgotten me. Can a woman forget her infant, so as not to have pity on the son of her womb? and if she should forget, yet will not I forget thee. Behold, I have graven thee in my hands: thy walls are always before my eyes. Thy builders are come: they that destroy thee and make thee waste shall go out of thee. Lift up thy eyes round about, and see all these are gathered together, they are come to thee: I live, saith the Lord, thou shalt be clothed with all these as with an ornament, and as a bride thou shalt put them about thee. For thy deserts, and thy desolate places, and the land of ruin shall now be too narrow by reason of the inhabitants, and they that swallowed thee up shall be chased far away. The children of thy barrenness shall still say in thy ears: The place is too strait for me, make me room to dwell in. And thou shalt say in thy heart: Who hath begotten these? I was barren and brought not forth, led away, and captive: and who hath brought up these? I was destroyed and alone: and these, where were they? Thus saith the Lord God: Behold I will lift up my hand to the Gentiles, and will set up my standard to the people. And they shall bring thy sons in their arms, and carry thy daughters upon their shoulders. And kings shall be thy nursing fathers, and queens thy nurses: they shall worship thee with their face toward the earth, and they shall lick up the dust of thy feet. And thou shalt know that I am the Lord, for they shall not be confounded that wait for him."7 See, here is foretold the wealth of the city at the coming of the Messiah, and the multitude of its people, and its power and glory, as it seems, and the service and worship of kings and queens, which have not yet come to pass, as it seems.

fol. 20vb
Ostendit hic obijciendo quod non omnia prophetata de messia iunt ad impleta Alia obicctio Ad idem. Alie obiectiones Alia obiectio Ad id obiectiones ex riaya.
Latin
20vb Cap.4. Tem.lii. cap. Idcirco audi hec paupercula et ebria non a vino hec dicit dominator tuus dominus deus qui pugnat pro populo suo. Ecce tuli de manu tua calicem saporis fundum calicis indignationis mee non adicies vt bibas illum vltra et infra induere vestimentis glorie tue ierusalem ciuitas sancta quia non adiciet vltra vt transeat per te incircumcisus et immundus et alijs interpositis de hoc sequitur pro causa de aduentu messie propter hoc sciet populus meus nomen meum in die illa quia ego ipse qui loquebar ecce assum quam pulcri super montes pedes annunciantis et predicantis pacem etc. Et infra parauit dominus brachium suum sanctum in oculis hominum/ et videbunt omnes fines terre salutare dei nostri. Ecce hic prenunciatur de syon et ierusalem in ad uentu chsisti saluatoris quem omnes fines terre videbunt aufcret ab eis fundum calicis indignationis sue ita vt eam amplius non bibant et quod post numque incircuncisus pertransibit per ierusalem/cum tamen incircunsihabitent in presenti. Hec igitur sunt futuris temporibus expectanda. Item descripta passione christi saluatoris in cap.53. Ita plane sicut euāgelste naturali qui causa describunt sicut supra posui in secundo lib. cap.5. in cap.54. Conuertens sermonem ad israel dicit. Lauda sterilis qui non paris decanta laudem et hymnum que non pariebas/ quoniam multi filij deserte magis quam eius que habebat vn dicit dominus dilata locum tentorij tui et pelles tabernaculorum tuorum extende ne parcas longos fac funiculos tuos et clauos tuos consolida ad dexteram enim et ad leuam penetrabis et semen tuum gentes hereditabit et ciuitates desertas inhītabit/noli timere quia non confunderis neque erubesces non enim te pudebit quia confusionis adolescentie. tue obliuisceris et opprobrij viduitatis tue non recordaberis amplius quia dominabitur tui qui te fecit dominus. exercituum nomen eius et redemptor tuus sanctus israel omnis terre vocabitur quia vt mulierem derelictam et merentem spiritu vocauit te deus et vxorem ab adolescentia abiectam dicit dominus deus tuus ad punctum in modico dereliqui te et in miserationibus magnis congregabo te in momento indignationis abscondi faciem meam parumper a te et misericordia sempiterna miseratus sum tui dicit redemptor tuus dominus sicut in diebus noe istud michi est cui iuraui ne introducerem aquas diluuij super terram sic iuraui vt non irascar tibi et non increpem te montes commouebuntur/ et colles misericordia autem mea non recedet a te et fedus pacis mee non mouebitur dicit miserator tuus dominus paupercula tempestate conuulsa absque vlla consolatione. Ecce ego sterno lapides tuos per ordinem: et fundabo te in saphyris et ponam iaspidem propugnacula tua et portas tuas in lapides21ra sculptos et omnes terminos tuos in lapides desiderabiles vniuersos filios tuos doctos a domino et multitudinem pacis filijs suis et in iusticia fundaberis/ recede procul a calumpnia quia non timebit et a pauo re quia non appropinquabit tibi. Ecce accola veniet qui non erat mecum aduena quondam tuus adiungetur tibi. Ecce hic dicit propter aduentum messie et redemptionem faciendam per eum : quod israel penetraret ad dexteram et sinistram/et quod semen eius hereditaret gentes et hereditaret ciuitates desertas: et quod amplius non erubescent neque confundentur quia dominus misertus erit eius in inisericordia sempiterna: et quod dominus iurauitꝙ non amplius irasceretur et sicut iurauit quod non induceret amplius aquas diluuij : et quod ex tunc misericordia eius non recederet ab israel nec fedus pacis eius moueretur: et quod ipse sternent per ordinem lapides eius et fundaret eam in saphiris que omnia videntur manifestate pretendere opulentiam gloriam et potentiam et perhennem stabilitatem huius populi et ciuitatis ierusalem per aduentum messie que non sunt in p̄senti:g adhuc messias futurus videtur etc.

Chapter 4.

Again, chapter 52:8 "Therefore hear this, thou poor little one, and thou that art drunk but not with wine. Thus saith thy Ruler the Lord God, who fighteth for his people: Behold I have taken out of thy hand the cup of dead sleep, the dregs of the cup of my indignation, thou shalt not drink it again any more." And below: "Put on the garments of thy glory, O Jerusalem, the holy city: for henceforth the uncircumcised and unclean shall no more pass through thee." And with other things set in between, there follows on this, as the cause, concerning the coming of the Messiah: "Therefore my people shall know my name in that day: for I myself that spoke, behold I am here. How beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of him that bringeth good tidings, and that preacheth peace," etc. And below: "The Lord hath prepared his holy arm in the sight of men: and all the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of our God." See, here it is foretold of Sion and Jerusalem that at the coming of Christ the Saviour, whom all the ends of the earth shall see, he will take from them the dregs of the cup of his indignation, so that they shall drink it no more, and that afterwards no uncircumcised man shall ever pass through Jerusalem; yet the uncircumcised dwell there at present. These things, therefore, are to be awaited in future times. Again, having described the passion of Christ the Saviour in chapter 53, as plainly as our evangelists who describe it (as I set out above in the second book, chapter 5), in chapter 54, turning his speech to Israel, he says: "Give praise, O thou barren, that bearest not: sing forth praise and a hymn, thou that didst not travail with child: for many are the children of the desolate, more than of her that hath a husband, saith the Lord. Enlarge the place of thy tent, and stretch out the skins of thy tabernacles, spare not: lengthen thy cords, and strengthen thy stakes. For thou shalt pass on to the right hand, and to the left: and thy seed shall inherit the Gentiles, and shall inhabit the desolate cities. Fear not, for thou shalt not be confounded, nor blush: for thou shalt not be put to shame, because thou shalt forget the shame of thy youth, and shalt remember no more the reproach of thy widowhood. For he that made thee shall rule over thee, the Lord of hosts is his name: and thy Redeemer, the Holy One of Israel, shall be called [the God] of all the earth.9 For God hath called thee as a woman forsaken and mourning in spirit, and as a wife cast off from her youth, saith the Lord thy God. For a small moment have I forsaken thee, but with great mercies will I gather thee. In a moment of indignation have I hid my face a little while from thee, but with everlasting mercy have I had mercy on thee, saith the Lord thy Redeemer. This thing is to me as in the days of Noe, to whom I swore, that I would not bring in the waters of the flood upon the earth: so have I sworn not to be angry with thee, and not to rebuke thee. The mountains shall be moved, and the hills; but my mercy shall not depart from thee, and the covenant of my peace shall not be moved: saith the Lord that hath mercy on thee. O poor little one, tossed with tempest, without all comfort, behold I lay thy stones in order, and will lay thy foundations with sapphires, and I will make thy bulwarks of jasper: and thy gates of graven stones, and all thy borders of desirable stones; all thy children taught of the Lord, and great peace to thy children. And thou shalt be founded in justice: depart far from oppression, for thou shalt not fear; and from terror, for it shall not come near thee. Behold, an inhabitant shall come, who was not with me, he that was a stranger to thee before, shall be joined to thee." See, here he says that because of the coming of the Messiah and the redemption to be made by him, Israel would pass on to the right and to the left, and its seed would inherit the Gentiles and inhabit the desolate cities; and that they would blush no more nor be confounded, because the Lord would have had mercy on it with everlasting mercy; and that the Lord swore that he would be angry no more, just as he swore that he would bring in the waters of the flood no more; and that from then on his mercy would not depart from Israel, nor the covenant of his peace be moved; and that he would lay its stones in order and found it on sapphires: all of which seem plainly to point to the wealth, glory and power and the lasting stability of this people and of the city of Jerusalem through the coming of the Messiah, which are not present; therefore the Messiah seems still to be coming, etc.

  1. Jeremiah 30:8–9. Vulgate conteram jugum ejus, "his yoke"; the Latin here has regnum, "his kingdom" (see the list of machine misreads). Vulgate also servient Domino Deo suo … quem suscitabo eis. ↩
  2. Ezekiel 34:23–29. FitzRalph's text has in ruinam gentibus (Vulgate in rapinam in gentibus, "for a spoil"), timore for terrore, and opprobria for opprobrium. ↩
  3. Ezekiel 37:21–28, abridged; ad domum suam for the Vulgate's ad humum suam ("to their own land"). ↩
  4. The print has seraphin; Hosea 3:4 has theraphim. ↩
  5. The print has et omnes funiculi eius rumpentur, "all its cords shall be broken"; Isaiah 33:20 has non rumpentur, which the argument (stability) needs. Isaiah 33:20–22: FitzRalph also has vestre for nostrae, habitaculum for tabernaculum, and adds veniet in 33:22. ↩
  6. in ii. cap. libri: ii may be 2 or 11, and the book is not named. Isaiah 35:4–6 (Vulgate Deus ipse veniet, et salvabit vos; FitzRalph dominus … nos), then 35:9–10. ↩
  7. Isaiah 49:6, 8, 14–23. FitzRalph has terras and desertas (Vulgate terram, dissipatas), destructa (Vulgate destituta). ↩
  8. The passage is Isaiah 51:21–22, 52:1, 52:6–7, 52:10, so the chapter number (lii, 52) fits only its later part. Vulgate pugnabit ("who will fight"), civitas Sancti, in oculis omnium gentium ("in the sight of all the Gentiles"); FitzRalph has pugnat, ciuitas sancta, in oculis hominum. ↩
  9. Isaiah 54:1–15. The Vulgate has Deus omnis terrae vocabitur (54:5), and the Latin here lacks Deus. FitzRalph has hymnum for the Vulgate's hinni ("make a joyful noise") in 54:1 and aquas diluuij for aquas Noë in 54:9. ↩

fol. 21raObjections that the Messiah is still to come: Jerusalem's glory, the Levitical priesthood, the rebuilt city and temple (Book 4, chapters 5–8)

fol. 21ra
Ad id obiectiones ex riaya.
Latin
21ra Cap.5. I Tem ysa.lix.cap.in fine prenunciato aduentu messie sic ait. Et timebunt qui ab occidente sunt nomen domini: et qui ab ortu solis gloriam eius. Cum venerit quasi fluuius violentus quem spiritus domini cogit et venerit syon redemptor et eis qui redemit ab iniquitate in iacob dicit dominus deus hoc est fedus meum cum eis dicit dominus spiritus meusqui in te est: verba mea que posui in ore tuo non recedent de ore tuo et de ore seminis tui: dicit dominus.a modo et vsque in sempiternum. Sequitur in ca.5o Surge illuminare ierufalē quia venit lux tua et gloria domini super te orta estis quia ecce tenebre operient terram et caligo populos/ super te autem orietur dominus et gloria eius in te videbitur. Et ambulabunt gem tes in lumine tuo/ et reges in splendore ortus tui. Leua incircuitu oculos tuos et vide:omnes isti congregati sunt venerunt tibi filij tui de longe venient: et silie tue de latere surgent tunc videbis et afflues et mirabitur et dilatabitur cortuum/ quando conuersa fuerit ad te multitudo mar: et fortitudo gem tium venerit tibi inundatio camelorum operiet te dromeda rei et effa. Omnes de saba venient aurum et thus deferentes et laudem domino annunciantes Omne pecus cedar congregabitur tibi arietes nebayoth ministrabunt tibi: offerentur super placa bili altari meo: et domum maiestatis iee glorificabo:qui sunt isti qui vi nubes volant et quasi columbe ad fenestras suas me enim insule expectant et naues maris in principio: et adducam filios tuos de longe argentum eorum et aurum eorum cum eis nomini dei tui et sancto israel qui glorificabit te et edificabunt filij peregrinorum muros tuos: et reges eorum ministrabunt tibi. In indignatione enim mea percussi te: et reconsiliatione mea misertus sum tui. Et aperientur porte tue iugiter die ac nocte non claudetur vt auf feratur a te fortitudo gentium : et reges eorum adducam tur. Gens cit et regnum quod non seruierit tibi peribit et gentes solitudine vastabunt. Gloria libani ad te veniet abies et buxus pinus simul ad ornandum locum sanctificationis mee: et locum pedum meorum glo rificaboret venient ad te curui filij eorum qui humiliauerunt te: et adorabunt vestigia pedum tuorum omnes qui petrahebāt tibi: et vocabunt te ciuitatem domini syon21rb F XXI arme. sancti israel/ pro eo quod fuisti derelicta et odio hita: et non erat qui per transiret ponam te in superbiam seculorum. Gaudium et leticiam in generatione etgenerationem et sugges lac gentium: et mamilla regum lactaberis et sciens quia ego dominus/saluans te/et reden ptor tuus fortis iacob/pro ere offeram aurum et pro ferro argentum pro lignis es et pro lapidibus ferrum. Et ponam visitationem tuam pacem et prepositos tuos iusticiam/non audietur vltra iniquitas in terra vastitas et contritio in terris tuis et occupabit saluus muros et portas tuas laudatio. Ecce hic prenunciatur gloria et opulentia ciuitatis ierusalem in aduentu messie / et ex eius aduentu potentia eius in hoc quod reges ministrabunt ei et venient ad causa vt ibi adorent et quod gentes et regnum quod ei non seruierit peribit: et quod filij curui venient ad causa: eorum qui eam humiliauerunt/ et quod ponetur in superbiam seculorum/ et quod sugget lac gentium et lactabitur mamilla regum: et quod eius aurum et argentum et es multi plicabuntur. Item eius stabilitas perpetua in omnibus hijs bonis consequenter prenunciatur et ponam visitationem tuam pacem et prepositos tuos iusticiam/ Non audietur vltra iniquitas in terra vastitas et contritio etc. Item consequenter in cap.6r. prenunciato de aduentu messie sub hijs verbis. Spiritus domini super me eo quod vnxit me dominus ad annunciandum mansuetis misit me. Sequitur effectus sui aduentus immediate in littera sic vt mederer contritis corde/ et predicarem captiuis indulgentiam/ etclausis apertionem: et predicarem annum placabilem deo et diem vltionis deo nostro: vt consolarer omnes lugentes vt ponerem consolationem lugentibus syon/ et darem eis coronam pro cinere/ oleum gaudij pro luctu/ et pallium laudis pro spiritu meroris et vocabuntur in ea fortes iusticie plantatio domini ad glorificandum et edificabunt deserta a seculo/ et ruinas autiquas erigent/ et instaurabunt ciuitates desertas et dissipatas in generatione et gsiationem/ et stabunt alieni et pascent pecora vestra et filij peregrinorum agricole vinitiores vestri erunt: vos autem sacerdotes digni vocabimini ministri dei naturali dicetur vobis fortitudinem gentium comedetis et in gloria eorum superbietis pro confusione vestra dupplici et rubo re laudabunt partem eorum propter hoc in terra sua duplicia possidebunt leticia sempiterna erit eis/ quia ego deus diligens iudicium et odio habens in ho locausiis rapinam/ et dabo opus eorum in veritate et fedus perpetuum feriam eis et scictur in gentibus semem eorum: et germen eorum in medio populorum/omnes qui videbunt eos cognoscent illos/ quia isti sunt semem cui benedixii dominus gaudens gaudebo in domino/ et exaltauit ains mea in deo meo quia induit me vestimentis salutis et indumento iusticie circundedit me: qua si sponsum decoratum corona et quasi sponsam ornatam monilibus suis sicut enim terra prefert germen suum: et sicut ortus germen suum germinat/sicut dominus deus germinabit iusticiam et laudem coram gentibus vniuersis. Ecce hic filijs syon in aduentu messie prenunciatur reedificatio ciuitatum duraturarum opulentia pecudum: et vnum ministerium aduenarum dominatio super gentes alias sempiterna leticia et fedus perpetuum cum ipsis/ et eius benedictio super eos. Ex quo igitur non venerunt sibi videtur eis messias venturus eis illa daturus.

Chapter 5.

Again, Isaiah, at the end of chapter 59, having foretold the coming of the Messiah, says thus: "And they from the west shall fear the name of the Lord: and they from the rising of the sun, his glory, when he shall come as a violent stream, which the spirit of the Lord driveth on: and there shall come a redeemer to Sion, and to them that return from iniquity in Jacob, saith the Lord God. This is my covenant with them, saith the Lord: My spirit that is in thee, and my words that I have put in thy mouth, shall not depart out of thy mouth, nor out of the mouth of thy seed, saith the Lord, from henceforth and for ever."1 There follows in chapter 60: "Arise, be enlightened, O Jerusalem: for thy light is come, and the glory of the Lord is risen upon thee. For behold darkness shall cover the earth, and a mist the people: but the Lord shall arise upon thee, and his glory shall be seen upon thee. And the Gentiles shall walk in thy light, and kings in the brightness of thy rising. Lift up thy eyes round about, and see: all these are gathered together, they are come to thee: thy sons shall come from afar, and thy daughters shall rise up at thy side. Then shalt thou see, and abound, and thy heart shall wonder and be enlarged, when the multitude of the sea shall be converted to thee, the strength of the Gentiles shall come to thee. The multitude of camels shall cover thee, the dromedaries [of Madian] and Epha:2 all they from Saba shall come, bringing gold and frankincense: and shewing forth praise to the Lord. All the flocks of Cedar shall be gathered together unto thee, the rams of Nabaioth shall minister to thee: they shall be offered upon my acceptable altar, and I will glorify the house of my majesty. Who are these, that fly as clouds, and as doves to their windows? For the islands wait for me, and the ships of the sea in the beginning: and I will bring thy sons from afar: their silver, and their gold with them, to the name of thy God, and to the Holy One of Israel, who will glorify thee. And the children of strangers shall build up thy walls, and their kings shall minister to thee: for in my wrath have I struck thee, and in my reconciliation have I had mercy upon thee. And thy gates shall be open continually: they shall not be shut day nor night, that the strength of the Gentiles may be brought to thee,3 and their kings may be brought. For the nation and the kingdom that will not serve thee, shall perish: and the Gentiles shall be wasted with desolation. The glory of Libanus shall come to thee, the fir tree, and the box tree, and the pine tree together, to beautify the place of my sanctuary: and I will glorify the place of my feet. And the children of them that humbled thee shall come bowing down to thee, and all that slandered thee shall worship the steps of thy feet, and shall call thee the city of the Lord, the Sion of the Holy One of Israel. Because thou wast forsaken, and hated, and there was none that passed through thee, I will make thee to be an everlasting glory, a joy unto generation and generation: and thou shalt suck the milk of the Gentiles, and thou shalt be nursed with the breasts of kings: and thou shalt know that I am the Lord thy Saviour, and thy Redeemer, the Mighty One of Jacob. For brass I will offer gold, and for iron silver: and for wood brass, and for stones iron: and I will make thy visitation peace, and thy overseers justice. Iniquity shall no more be heard in the land, wasting nor destruction in thy lands, and salvation shall possess thy walls, and praise thy gates." See, here is foretold the glory and wealth of the city of Jerusalem at the coming of the Messiah, and, from his coming, its power, in that kings shall minister to it and shall come to it to worship there; and that the nation and kingdom that will not serve it shall perish; and that the children of those who humbled it shall come bowing down to it; and that it shall be made an everlasting glory; and that it shall suck the milk of the Gentiles and be nursed with the breast of kings; and that its gold and silver and brass shall be multiplied. Again, its perpetual stability in all these goods is foretold next: "and I will make thy visitation peace, and thy overseers justice. Iniquity shall no more be heard in the land, wasting nor destruction," etc. Again, next, in chapter 61, having foretold the coming of the Messiah in these words, "The spirit of the Lord is upon me, because the Lord hath anointed me: he hath sent me to preach to the meek," there follows immediately in the text the effect of his coming, thus: "to heal the contrite of heart, and to preach a release to the captives, and deliverance to them that are shut up; to proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord, and the day of vengeance of our God: to comfort all that mourn: to appoint consolation to the mourners of Sion,4 and to give them a crown for ashes, the oil of joy for mourning, a garment of praise for the spirit of grief: and they shall be called in it the mighty ones of justice, the planting of the Lord to glorify him. And they shall build the places that have been waste from of old, and shall raise up ancient ruins, and shall repair the desolate cities, that were destroyed for generation and generation. And strangers shall stand and shall feed your flocks: and the sons of strangers shall be your husbandmen, and the dressers of your vines. But you shall be called the priests of the Lord: to you it shall be said: Ye ministers of our God: you shall eat the riches of the Gentiles, and you shall pride yourselves in their glory. For your double confusion and shame, they shall praise their part: therefore shall they receive double in their land, everlasting joy shall be unto them. For I am the Lord that love judgment, and hate robbery in holocausts: and I will make their work in truth, and I will make a perpetual covenant with them. And their seed shall be known among the Gentiles, and their offspring in the midst of peoples: all that shall see them, shall know them, that these are the seed which the Lord hath blessed. I will greatly rejoice in the Lord, and my soul shall be joyful in my God: for he hath clothed me with the garments of salvation: and with the robe of justice he hath covered me, as a bridegroom decked with a crown, and as a bride adorned with her jewels. For as the earth bringeth forth her bud, and as the garden causeth her bud to shoot forth: so shall the Lord God make justice to spring forth, and praise before all the nations." See, here to the children of Sion, at the coming of the Messiah, are foretold the rebuilding of cities that are to last, abundance of flocks, and the [?] service of strangers,5 lordship over other nations, everlasting joy, and a perpetual covenant with them, and his blessing upon them. Since, then, these things have not come to them, it seems to them that the Messiah is to come, to give them these things.

fol. 21rb
Ad id obiectiones ex riaya.
Latin
21rb Cap.6.21va Tem alius effectus messie aduentus videtur esse restauratio et approbatio sacerdoti leuitici et sacrificiorum legis antique. De qua dicitur in auctoritate supraposita cap.1. eiusdem hieremie 33.cap. Item ysaye vltimo in fine prenunciato aduentu messie et conuersione gentium per apostolos sicut multi nostrorum sanctorum doctorum intelligunt sub hijs verbis venio vt congrege cum omni bus gentibus et linguis et venient et videbunt gloriam meam. Et ponam in eis signum et mittam ex eis qui saluati fuerint ad gentes in mare in affricam et lybiam tenentes sagittam in ytaliam et greciam ad insulas longe ad eos qui non audierunt de me: et non viderunt gloriam meam et annunciabunt gloriam meam in gentibus et adducent omnes fratres vestros/ de cunctis gentibus donum domino. In equis et quadrigis in lecticis et in mulis et carucis ad montem sanctum meumicrusalē Dicit dominus quōsi inferant filij israel munus in vase mūndo in doniū domini. Sequitur tunc immediate et assumam ex eis in sacerdotes et leuitas dicit dominus quia sicut celi noui ita et terra noua que ego facio stare coram me dicit dominus Sic stabit nomen vestrum: Ecce quod per messie aduentum fiet illa assumptio in sacerdotes et leuitas perpetuo de fratribus iudeorum ad quos ibi sermo sit per prophetam Igitur hoc videtur adhuc futurum. Item malach. 3.prenunciato aduentu messie sub hÿjs verbis. Ecce ego.mitto angelum meum et preparabit viam ante faciem tuam: et statim veniet ad templum sanctum tuum dominator quem vos queritis et angelus testamenti quem vos vultis Ecce veniet dicit dominus exercituum et quis poterit cogitare diem aduentus eius/ et quis stabit ad videndum eum. Seqtur immediate ipse enim quasi ignis conflans et quasi herba fulonum sedebit conflans et emundans quasi argentum: et purgabit filios leui et colabit eos quasi aurn̄ et argentum : et erunt domino offerentes in iusticia: et placebit domino sacrificium iuda et ierusalem sicut dies seculi et sicut anni antiqui. Hic insuper videtur quod in aduentu messie filij leui purgabuntur a peccato: et quod tunc offerent sacrificia consueta: et quod tunc sacrificium iude et ierusalem placebit domino non reprobabitur et destru etiam siue deficiet sicut tu supra ostendere laborasti. Item in fine capituli prenuncians de aduentu helie prophete in fine seculi sub hijs verbis. Ecce ego mitto vobis heliam prophetam antequam veniat dies domini magnus et hor ribilis: et conuertet cor patrum ad silios: et cor filiorum ad patres eorum premittit. Mementote legis moysi serui mei quam mandaui ⁊in oreb ad omnem israel precepta et iudicia et sequitur tunc immediate. Ecce ego mitto etc.ergo videtur velle quod in aduentu helie ui dei legem moysi debeant seruare. et per consequens videtur etiam tunc omnes legiscerimonias approbare.

Chapter 6.

Again, another effect of the Messiah's coming seems to be the restoration and approval of the Levitical priesthood and of the sacrifices of the old law. Of this it is said in the authority set out above in chapter 1, from the same Jeremiah, chapter 33. Again, Isaiah in the last [chapter], at the end, having foretold the coming of the Messiah and the conversion of the Gentiles through the apostles (as many of our holy doctors understand it) in these words: "I come that I may gather them together with all nations and tongues: and they shall come and shall see my glory. And I will set a sign among them, and I will send of them that shall be saved, to the Gentiles into the sea, into Africa, and Libya, them that hold the bow: into Italy, and Greece, to the islands afar off, to them that have not heard of me, and have not seen my glory. And they shall declare my glory to the Gentiles: and they shall bring all your brethren out of all nations for a gift to the Lord, upon horses, and in chariots, and in litters, and on mules, and in coaches, to my holy mountain Jerusalem, saith the Lord, as if the children of Israel should bring an offering in a clean vessel into the house of the Lord"; there follows then immediately: "And I will take of them to be priests, and Levites, saith the Lord. For as the new heavens, so also the new earth, which I will make to stand before me, saith the Lord: so shall your name stand."6 See, through the coming of the Messiah there will be that taking up, in perpetuity, of priests and Levites from the brethren of the Jews, to whom the prophet's speech is there addressed. Therefore this seems still to come. Again, Malachi 3, having foretold the coming of the Messiah in these words: "Behold I send my angel, and he shall prepare the way before thy face. And presently the Ruler, whom you seek, and the angel of the testament, whom you desire, shall come to thy holy temple.7 Behold, he shall come, saith the Lord of hosts. And who shall be able to think of the day of his coming? and who shall stand to see him?" There follows immediately: "For he is like a refining fire, and like the fuller's herb: and he shall sit refining and cleansing as silver, and he shall purify the sons of Levi, and shall refine them as gold and silver, and they shall offer to the Lord in justice. And the sacrifice of Juda and of Jerusalem shall please the Lord, as in the days of old, and in the ancient years." Here, moreover, it seems that at the coming of the Messiah the sons of Levi will be purged of sin, and that they will then offer the accustomed sacrifices, and that the sacrifice of Juda and Jerusalem will then please the Lord [and] will not be rejected, and destroyed or fail,8 as you laboured to show above. Again, at the end of the chapter, foretelling the coming of the prophet Elijah at the end of the world in these words: "Behold, I will send you Elias the prophet, before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the Lord. And he shall turn the heart of the fathers to the children, and the heart of the children to their fathers," he puts first: "Remember the law of Moses my servant, which I commanded him in Horeb for all Israel, the precepts, and judgments"; and then there follows immediately, "Behold, I will send," etc.9 Therefore he seems to mean that at the coming of Elijah the Jews ought to keep the law of Moses, and consequently he also seems then to approve all the ceremonies of the law.

Latin
21va Cap. septimum Temalius effectus aduentus messie videtur esse reedificatio ciuitatis ierusalem vltra normam antiquam sicut dicit ieremias ca.31.sui libri vbi aduentum messie prenunciat sub hijs verbis Ecce dies veniunt dicit dominus et feriam domui israel et domui iuda fedus nouum etc. et sequitur post Ecce dies veniunt dicit dominus: et edificabitur ciuitas adomino a turre ananehel vsque ad portam anguli/ et exibit vltra normam mensure in conspectu eius super colles garebet circuibit gratha et omnem vallem cadauerum et ci¬21vb neris et vniuersam regionem mortis vsque ad torrentem cedron: et vsque ad angulum porte equorumorientalis secundum deum non euelletur et non destruet vltra in perpetuum. ecce reedificatio ciuitatis que nondum facta est: que etiam dicit hic habere stare in perpetuum. ¶ Cap. octauum. Tem zacharias capitulum. sexto sui libri dicit quod messias edificabit templum sub hijs verbis ecce vir oriens nomen eius et subter eum orietur et edificabit templum domino Cum tamem christus noster templum nunquam extruxerit quod hec dictum sit de messia non de ihesu sacerdote tunc existente videtur per hoc quod alia littera habet Ecce vir messias nomen eius Item dicit ysa.ca.45. siti sui libri premisso enim de messia Rorate celi de super et nubes pluant iustum etc. et sequitur. Ipse edificabit ciuitatem meam et captiuitatem meam dimittet non in precio neque in muneribus dicit dominus excercituum etc.

Chapter 7.

Again, another effect of the Messiah's coming seems to be the rebuilding of the city of Jerusalem beyond its old measure, as Jeremiah says in chapter 31 of his book, where he foretells the coming of the Messiah in these words: "Behold the days come, saith the Lord, and I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel, and with the house of Juda," etc. And there follows afterwards: "Behold the days come, saith the Lord, that the city shall be built to the Lord from the tower of Hananeel even to the gate of the corner. And the measuring line shall go out farther in his sight upon the hills of Gareb: and it shall compass Goatha,10 and the whole valley of dead bodies, and of ashes, and all the country of death, even to the torrent Cedron, and to the corner of the horse gate towards the east, the Holy of the Lord: it shall not be plucked up, and it shall not be destroyed any more for ever." See, a rebuilding of the city which has not yet been done, which he also says here is to stand for ever.

Chapter 8.

Again, Zechariah, in the sixth chapter of his book, says that the Messiah will build the temple, in these words: "Behold a man, the Orient is his name: and under him shall he spring up, and shall build a temple to the Lord"; whereas our Christ never built a temple. That this was said of the Messiah, and not of Jesus the priest then living, appears from this, that another text has, "Behold a man, Messiah is his name."11 Again, Isaiah says in chapter 45 of his book, having first said of the Messiah, "Drop down dew, ye heavens, from above, and let the clouds rain the just," etc.; and there follows: "He shall build my city, and let go my captivity, not for ransom, nor for presents, saith the Lord of hosts," etc.

  1. Isaiah 59:19–21. FitzRalph's text omits the Vulgate's et de ore seminis seminis tui and adds deus after dicit dominus (59:20). ↩
  2. The Latin has dromeda rei et effa; Isaiah 60:6 has dromedarii Madian et Epha. Madian is missing or hidden in the garble; supplied in brackets. ↩
  3. The Latin has vt auferatur a te, "that [it] may be taken away from thee", against the Vulgate's ut afferatur ad te and against the sense; translated by the Vulgate until the image settles whether the print has it. ↩
  4. Isaiah 61:3. FitzRalph's text adds consolationem (Vulgate ut ponerem lugentibus Sion). ↩
  5. The Latin has et vnum ministerium aduenarum; vnum gives no sense here. ↩
  6. Isaiah 66:18–22. Vulgate Lydiam, tendentes sagittam ("that draw the bow"); FitzRalph has lybiam, tenentes. Isaiah 66:22 Vulgate: sicut caeli novi et terra nova … sic stabit semen vestrum et nomen vestrum. ↩
  7. Malachi 3:1–4. Vulgate ante faciem meam ("before my face"), ad templum suum ("to his temple"), Ecce venit. FitzRalph's faciem tuam matches the evangelists' form of the verse (Mark 1:2). He also omits sacrificia in 3:3. ↩
  8. The Latin has non reprobabitur et destru etiam siue deficiet; probably nec destruetur, "nor be destroyed", but the words are uncertain. ↩
  9. Malachi 4:4–6. "At the end of the chapter": in the Hebrew numbering, these verses close Malachi 3 (3:22–24). ↩
  10. Jeremiah 31:38–40. Vulgate super collem Gareb, et circuibit Goatha; FitzRalph has colles and gratha. Jeremiah 31:40 Sanctum Domini appears as secundum deum (see the list of machine misreads). ↩
  11. Zechariah 6:12. "Jesus the priest" is Joshua son of Josedech (Zechariah 6:11). The "other text" is likely the Aramaic Targum, which reads "Behold the man whose name is Messiah" (not yet verified). ↩

fol. 21vbThe Messiah's peace and kingship objected; Richard's first foundation, that his kingdom is spiritual

fol. 21vb
ad idem alia obiectum. principatus christi debet intelligi in spiritualibus et non temporalibus:.
Latin
21vb Capitulum.9. Item alius effectus sui aduentus videtur multitudo pacis perpetue durature in tantum quod inter bruta seuissima et animalia domestica pax et cohabitatio promittuntur Ecce enim ysa.9. prenunciato aduentu messie sub his verbis paruulus enim natus est nobis et filius etc. vt posui in principio huius sequitur multiplicabitur eius imperium et pacis eius non erit finis et ysa.ii. prenunciato aduen tij messie sub hijs verbis dicit egredietur virga de radice yesse et flos de radice elus ascendet et rede scet super eum spiritus domini spiritus sapientie et intellectus spiritus cansilij et tortitudinis spiritus scientie et pietatis et replebit eum spiritu tionis domini non secundum visionem occulorum iudicabit neque secundum auditum aurium arguet sed iudicabit in iusticia pauperes et arguet inequita te pro mansuetis terre et percuciet terram virga oris sui et spiritu labiorum suorum interficiet impium et erit iusticia singulum lumborum eius et fides cinctorium renum eius sequitur habitabit lupus cum agno et pardus cum hedo accubabit etc.sicut supra obieci in n. capitulum.sui libri tertij cui simile dicit iste propheta ca.65.sic lupus et agnus simul pascentur et simul leo et bos cōedeut palleas et serpenti puluis panis eius non nocebunt: neque occident in omni monte sancto meo. Item ysa.2. et mul. 4. prenunciato aduentu messie sic dicit Erit in nouissimis diebus preparatus deus mons domini in vertice montium et eleuabitur super colles et fluent ad eum omnes gentes: et iudicabit gentes et arguit populos multos sequitur immediate et conflabunt gladios iu vomeres in lanceas suas in falces nec leuabit gens contra gentem gladium: nec excecrabuntur vltra prelia. In quibus dictis ponderanda sunt multalp̄ino quod hec erunt snouissimis diebus. Et ita non adhuc facta videntur quia nondum sunt nouissimi dies vt videtur quia dies nouissimi vltimi dibi videntur. Item secundo attendendum est quia dicit quod mons domini tunc eleuabitur super colles que eleuatio montis domini scilicet montis syon qui solet mons appellari nondum est facta. Item quod dicit quod fluent ad eum omnes gentes:quod insuper nondum extat impletum in christo nostro. Item dicit quod non leuabunt gentes contra gentem gladium nec excercebuntur vltra ad prelium: cuius contrarium cernimus in presenti.ergo nondum est ista prophetia impleta sed videtur implenda. Item zacharie 9. prenunctato christi aduentu hijs verbis sic exulta satis filia syon iubila filia ierusalem. Ecce rex tuus venit tibi iustus22ra et saluator pauper sedens super asinam et super filium asine scqͥtur immediate: et disperdam quadrigam ex effraym et equum de ierusalem et dissipabitur arcus belli: et loquetur pacem gentibus etc.

Chapter 9.

Again, another effect of his coming seems to be a multitude of peace that will last for ever, so much so that peace and dwelling together are promised between the most savage beasts and domestic animals. For see: Isaiah 9, having foretold the coming of the Messiah in these words, "For a child is born to us, and a son," etc., as I set out at the beginning of this [book], goes on: "His empire shall be multiplied, and of his peace there shall be no end." And Isaiah 11, having foretold the coming of the Messiah in these words, says: "There shall come forth a rod out of the root of Jesse, and a flower shall rise up out of his root. And the spirit of the Lord shall rest upon him: the spirit of wisdom and of understanding, the spirit of counsel and of fortitude, the spirit of knowledge and of godliness; and he shall be filled with the spirit of the fear of the Lord. He shall not judge according to the sight of the eyes, nor reprove according to the hearing of the ears; but he shall judge the poor with justice, and shall reprove with equity for the meek of the earth: and he shall strike the earth with the rod of his mouth, and with the breath of his lips he shall slay the wicked. And justice shall be the girdle of his loins: and faith the girdle of his reins." It goes on: "The wolf shall dwell with the lamb: and the leopard shall lie down with the kid," etc., as I objected above in chapter 11 of the third book.1 Like this the same prophet says in chapter 65: "The wolf and the lamb shall feed together, and the lion and the ox shall eat straw; and dust shall be the serpent's food: they shall not hurt nor kill in all my holy mountain." Again, Isaiah 2 and Micah 4, having foretold the coming of the Messiah, say this: "In the last days the mountain of the house of the Lord shall be prepared on the top of mountains, and it shall be exalted above the hills, and all nations shall flow unto it: and he shall judge the Gentiles, and rebuke many people." There follows immediately: "And they shall turn their swords into ploughshares, their spears into sickles: nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither shall they be exercised any more to war."2 In these words many things are to be weighed. First, that these things will be in the last days; and so they do not seem to have been done yet, because the last days have not yet come, as it seems, since the last days seem to be called the final ones. Again, second, it must be noted that he says that the mountain of the Lord will then be exalted above the hills; and this exaltation of the mountain of the Lord, namely of Mount Sion, which is commonly called "the mountain", has not yet been made. Again, that he says that all nations shall flow unto it: which moreover does not yet stand fulfilled in our Christ. Again, he says that nations shall not lift up sword against nation, nor be exercised any more to war: the contrary of which we see at present. Therefore this prophecy is not yet fulfilled, but seems to be still to be fulfilled. Again, Zechariah 9, having foretold the coming of Christ in these words, "Rejoice greatly, O daughter of Sion, shout for joy, O daughter of Jerusalem: behold thy king cometh to thee, the just and saviour, poor, sitting upon an ass and upon the foal of an ass,"3 there follows immediately: "And I will destroy the chariot out of Ephraim, and the horse out of Jerusalem, and the bow for war shall be broken: and he shall speak peace to the Gentiles," etc.

fol. 22ra
ad idem alia obiectum.
Latin
22ra Cap. 10. Tem ysaie.xl. Consolamini consolamini popule meus dicit dominus deus vester loquimini ad cor iherusal lem et aduocate eam quoniam completa est malicia eius dimissa est iniquitas illius suscepit de manu domi ni duplicia pro omnibus peccatis suis sequitur vt videtur probatio siue declaratio huius missionis siue prenunciationis sic vox clamatis in deserto parate viam domini rectas facite in solitudine semittas dei nostri omnis vallis implebitur et omnis mons et collis humiliabitur et erunt praua indirecta et a spera in vias planas et reuelabitur gloria domini et videbit omnis caro pariter quod os domini locutum est si igitur messias est per quem constat hec fieri debere consequens est vt peccatum illius ciuitatis sit omni no dimissum et quod sequitur quod ex tunc debuit consolari non lugere sicut fecit postmodum propter destructionem per tytum et vespasianum quod quia non est factum vt videtur consequitur messiam esse venturum et ista facturum etc.

Chapter 10.

Again, Isaiah 40: "Be comforted, be comforted, my people, saith the Lord your God. Speak ye to the heart of Jerusalem, and call to her: for her evil is come to an end, her iniquity is forgiven: she hath received of the hand of the Lord double for all her sins." There follows, as it seems, the proof or declaration of this promise or foretelling, thus: "The voice of one crying in the desert: Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make straight in the wilderness the paths of our God. Every valley shall be filled,4 and every mountain and hill shall be made low, and the crooked shall become straight, and the rough ways plain; and the glory of the Lord shall be revealed, and all flesh together shall see that the mouth of the Lord hath spoken." If therefore it is the Messiah through whom, it is evident, these things must come about, it follows that the sin of that city is altogether forgiven, and, what follows from that, that from then on it ought to have been comforted and not to mourn, as it did afterwards because of its destruction by Titus and Vespasian. Since this, as it seems, has not been done, it follows that the Messiah is yet to come and will do these things, etc.

fol. 22ra
ad idem alia obiectum. principatus christi debet intelligi in spiritualibus et non temporalibus:.
Latin
22ra Capitulum.11. Item non videtur quod christus noster erat messias quia messias noster rex esse de scribitur a prophis et imperium habiturus non solum in iherusalem sed vsque ad fines terre dicitur enim secundo psalmo. in eius persona sicut tu supra probasti in principio libri secundi ego autem constitutus sum rex ab eo super syon montem sanctum eius et psalmus. 23.de eo dicitur domine in virtute tua letabitur rex et psalmus.44. dico ego opera mea regi Et concupiscet rex decorem tuum et psalmus.71.de eo dicitur deus iudicium tuum regi da et iusticiam tuam filio regis. vbi non solum eum affirmat regem sed filium regis annectens ibidem dominabitur a mari vsque ad mare et a flumine vsquead terminos orbis terrarum sicut dicit ysa.ca.9.quod erit princeps pacis quod eius imperium multiplicabitur et quod sedebit super solium dauid et capitulum.33.de eo dicit dominus enim noster legifer noster dominus rex noster et daniel dicit eum habere regnum ca. 7. sui libri et zacharias ca.9.et ceteri prophete sicut tu supra posuisti libro secundo ad probandum eum esse deum debere constat autem christum nostrum pauperem extitisse ymmo cum volebant eum rapere vt facerent eum redem fugit ab eis solus in montem io.6.ca.Non igitur videtur quod christus noster fuisset messias promissus nisi igitur probaueris quod premissa et etiam alia que ego non posui non nobis obstent quin credimus messiam venisse non videntur michi satis firma que ante posuisti non nego tum hec ipsa que ego hec posui ad alium sensum sine periculo posse exponi queiu ad sensum illum ad quem ea supra adduxisti sicut consequenter omnes sancti doctores latini et greci ea exponunt sed sic ea exponere de fide nostra nichil videtur omnino probare expositio enim moralis siue allegorica siue quelibet alia preter sensum litteralem scripture nichil videtur michi omnino probare quia nemo potest ex circunstantia littere probare illum sensum esse scripture si enim hoc probari posset de oliqua expositione consequi videtur iux22rb ta tractata primi libri quod illa expositio esset sensus litteralis ipsius scripture ex quo ex ipsa littera probaretur significari multa. Item sic iudei ea que tu pro nobis et contra ipsos superius adduxisti exponere possent sine periculo aliter quam fecisti nichil tamen quo ad sensum litteralem quem tu posuisti penitus infirmarent nisi sensum illum quem ponerent ex ipsamet scriptura probarent tu ergo proba illum sensum litteralem esse in hijs que ego adduxi et in dictis similibus quem ego posuerim quod michi vi detur difficile aut si illa omnia non potest efficere saltem ostende quod hunc sensum quēposui esse litteralem credere non tenemur quod contra iudeos pro nobis puto sufficere aut ostendas quod rationa bilit sensus litteralis alius dici podit.

Chapter 11.

Again, it does not seem that our Christ was the Messiah, because our Messiah is described by the prophets as being a king and as going to have an empire not only in Jerusalem but even to the ends of the earth. For it is said in the second psalm, in his person, as you proved above at the beginning of the second book: "But I am appointed king by him over Sion his holy mountain"; and Psalm 20 says of him: "In thy strength, O Lord, the king shall joy"; and Psalm 44: "I speak my works to the king", and "the king shall greatly desire thy beauty"; and Psalm 71 says of him: "Give to the king thy judgment, O God, and to the king's son thy justice", where it not only affirms him to be king but the son of a king, adding in the same place: "And he shall rule from sea to sea, and from the river unto the ends of the earth." So too Isaiah says in chapter 9 that he will be the Prince of peace, that his empire will be multiplied, and that he will sit upon the throne of David; and in chapter 33 he says of him: "For the Lord is our judge, the Lord is our lawgiver, the Lord is our king"; and Daniel says in chapter 7 of his book that he has a kingdom, and Zechariah in chapter 9, and the other prophets, as you set out above in the second book to prove that he was to be God. Now it is evident that our Christ was poor; indeed, when they wished to take him by force to make him king, he fled from them into the mountain alone, John chapter 6. It does not seem, therefore, that our Christ was the promised Messiah. Unless, then, you prove that the foregoing, and also other things which I have not set down, do not stand in the way of our believing that the Messiah has come, the things you set down before do not seem to me firm enough. I do not deny, however, that these very things which I have set down here can without danger be expounded in another sense than that sense to which you adduced them above, as all the holy doctors, Latin and Greek, accordingly expound them. But to expound them so seems to prove nothing at all concerning our faith. For a moral or allegorical exposition, or any other besides the literal sense of Scripture, seems to me to prove nothing at all, because no one can prove from the circumstance of the text that that sense is the sense of Scripture. For if this could be proved of any exposition, it seems to follow, according to what was treated in the first book, that that exposition would be the literal sense of the Scripture itself, since it would be proved from the text itself that this is signified.5 Again, in this way the Jews could, without danger, expound otherwise than you did the things you adduced above for us and against them; yet they would weaken nothing at all as regards the literal sense you set down, unless they proved the sense they proposed from the Scripture itself. Prove therefore that that literal sense is in the texts I have adduced, and in similar sayings, which I have proposed6 — which seems to me difficult; or, if you cannot accomplish all that, at least show that we are not bound to believe that this sense which I proposed is the literal one, which I think suffices for us against the Jews; or show that another literal sense can reasonably be stated.

fol. 22rb
ad idem alia obiectum. principatus christi debet intelligi in spiritualibus et non temporalibus:. gentiles non sunt ponen dicum iudeis confirmatio dictorum ex ysaia alia ꝯsirma tio ex danielis capi.2. messias habuit ius in regno secundum fundamentum. israel dicit mons videns deum.
Latin
22rb Cap̄.n. Ricardus rem postulas multum difficilem ipse de quo loquimur nunc asistat et primittus ad istud faciendum michi videntur stabilienda aliqua fundamenta Primum fundamentum est quod regnum messie siue imperium quod prophete nunciauerunt siue eius regia potestas aut thronus quamtum ad excercitium seu quamtum ad modum sui regiminis spirituale intelligendum est siue in regimine animarum quo ad salutem eternam acquirendam non temporale siue corporale sicut iudei intelligunt quamuis ipse messias promissus ex alio titulo rex scriptus fuit prophetatus istud patet per zacha. cap.9.sicut supra posui de ipso dicentem exulta satis filia syon iubila filia iherusalem ecce rex tuus venit tibi iustus et saluator et ipse pauper sedens super asinam et super pullum filium azine et sequitur post Et potestas eius a mari vsque ad mare et a fluminibus vsque ad fines orbis terre si enim. futurus iesset rex in temporali potestate quomodo tunc pauper foret aut com tra honorem regni azinam equitaret certe nichi l horum foret eiusque aduentus ad iherusalem in ta li apparatu abiecto si sic rex foret eorum in temporali bus causa doloris et luctus fuisset in prelio non cansa exultationis et iubilationis sicut dicit zacharias potestas igitur eius regia a mari vsque ad mare et a fluminibus vsque ad terminos terre in spiritualibus intelligenda fuit quo ad excercitium ex quo in temporali et corporali dignitate non potest intelligi quod propheta eleganter psalmus.2. et expressit sic dicit enim in eius persona Ego autem constitutus sum rex ab eo super syon montem sanctum eius predicans preceptum eius. Item iudaice hoc obiecisti prenunciata de messia paruulus natus est nobis etc. adiunxit vocabif nomen eius admirabilis deus fortis pater futuri seculi princeps pacis multiplicabitur eius imperium et pacis eius non erit finis que superius posuisti in quo dicto clare ostendit quod eius iniperium erit in spiritualibus non in transitorijs temporalibus vt te intelligere videbaris loquiut enim de pace que finem non habet qua homo ex charitate deo confederatur et amicus eius efficitur et :omnem hominem diligit et nullum odit hec pax pertinet ad benedictionem dandam gentibus per messiam sicut dicitur ca.9. vbi supra loquetur pacem gentibus de qua pace dicitur psalmus.71. Orietur in diebus eius iusticia et habundantia pacis donec afferatur luns quod de pace corporali intelligitur ita propter conformitatem sententie consequitur quod loquitur de imperio spirituali non corporali Ita de simili regno dauid et so22va lio quia premittit quod vocabitur pater futuri seculi princeps pacis vn de constat quod qualis est pax illa talis est principatus quem principatum consequenter vocat imperium solium dauid et regnum eius scilicet populum iustum de iudeis. Nunquam autem includantur iusti ex gentibus Ita vt illi ad illud regnum pertincant ei cur infra patebit Ad istum sensum facit quod additur vsque in sempiternum Cum nullum regnum temporale maneat vsque in sempiternum.scilicet sine fine sic enim sempiternum proprie accipitur Si autem iuxta sensum iudeorum accipiunt sempiternum minus proprie scilicet vsque in finem seculi sicut frequenter sumitur in scriptura adhuc sic non potest intelligi de corporali regno messie cum ysa.53.ca.sui libri preuideret plano sermone ipsum esse occidendum et quod obihoc deus disperciet eis plurimos scilicet multiplicabit eius imperium vt hic dicit et ibi consequenter immediate in ca. 54.prenuncians dilatatio nem regni eius lauda sterilis que non paris etc. vt supra adduxisti Et daniel insuper eum prenunciat occidendum regnum non corporale vsque in finem seculi corporaliter vt ipsi intelligunt ipse messias continuare non poterit ante finem seculi moriturus quo enim modo mortuus regnaret ostendere ipsi omnino non possunt spirituale ergo non corporale intelligendum est regnum messie quo ad regnum a prophetis descriptum Istud propheta daniel ca. 7. sui libri in visione expressa de scribit sicut adduxi superius in libro 3. ca.4.dicens Aspiciebam ergo in visione no ctis et ecce in nubibus celi quasi veniebat et vsque ad antiquum dierum peruenit et in conspectu eius obtulerunt eum et dedit ei potestatem honorem et regnum et omnes populi et tribus et lingue ipsi seruient et potestas eius potestas eterna Que non auferetur et regnum eius quod non destruetur siue cor rumpetur Constet autem omne regnum corporale et temporale corrumpendum et auferendum et similiter omnem potehatē corporalem quam temporalem vocamus super populos tribus et linguas consequitur ergo quod propheta de tali re non loquitur de eodem eius regno dicit ca.2. In diebus autem regnorum illorum suscitabit deus regnum quod ineternum non dissipabitur et regnum eius populo alteri non tradetur non autem dubium quin omne regnum corporale et temporale dissipabitur saltem ante finale iudicium quod idem propheta immediate post hec clare ostendit dicens comminuet autem et consumet vniuersa regna hec et ipsum statuet ineternum Simile in capitulum. 7. In fine sic ad iudicium sedebit vt auferatur potentia et conteratur et dispareat vsque in finem Regnum autem et potestas et magnitudo regni que est super omne regnum detur populo sanctorum altissimi cuius regnum sempiternum est ecce quam plane dicit quod vniuersa regna hec consumentur per regnum lapidis precise de monte si ne manibus scilicet christi promissi et quod potentia talium regnorum conteretur per regnum sanctorum altissimi quod ponis vocauit regnum filij hominis quod viderat accedere ad antiquum dierum Item illud fundamentum clare patet si ad memoriam reuocentur dicta de ipso ad dicta superius de dauid de ysa. de zacha. de daniele non enim terreno regi conueniunt ego sum vemris et non homo opprobrium hominum et abiectio plebis omnes videntes me deriserunt me locuti sunt labijs et mouerunt caput et diuiserunt sibi vestimenta mea et super meam vestem miserunt sortem Nunquid iudei dicent se audere facere hec suo regi ter22vb reno Item quod occisus est propter peccata populi et quod non erat ei species neque decor sed tanquam leprosus percussus a deo et traditus cum sceleratis sicut dicit ysa. et quod occidetur a suo populo sicut dicit daniel quod vendetur triginta argenteis per iudeos sicut dicit zacharias et a fratribus expresse de eo que nec iudei neque alij nunquam suo regi fecerunt scilicet terre no aut facere ausi fuerunt satis affirmant quod regnum suum quo ad regimem terrenum non foret Item si imperium suum vsque ad fines terre terrenum et in corporalibus esse deberet quomodo foret desideratus cunctis gentibus sicut dicit abacuth propheta et non cunctis odiosus potius qui eas fuerat subiugaturus imperio suo attento quod modus sui regiminis foret iuxta prophetam psalmus.2.rigorosus et violentus iuxta illud Et reges eos in virga ferrea et tanquam vas figuli confringes eos et balaam eum virgam precunciat Orietur stella ex iacob exurgetque virga de israel non enim solet talis rex in temporalibus desiderari a populis. Item si messias rex debebat esse in temporalibus gubernandis quomodo esset illud verum dictum salomoni 3.regum tertio ca. Ecce feci tibi iuxta sermones tuos et de di tibi cor sapiens et intelligens in tantum vt nullus ante te similis tibi fuerit nec post te surrecturus sit et secundo paralepomenon primo ca. dicitur Ita et nullus in regibus hic eni nullus rex futurus post salomonem excipitur et tamen non dubium quin messias debuit esse saltem scientior Non igitur est regnum in temporalibus quod prophete messie,ascribunt sed ipse messias ratione originis eius populi ius regnum habere debet vt inferius ostendetur.

Chapter 12.

Richard. You ask for a very difficult thing. May he of whom we are speaking now stand by us. And first, to do this, it seems to me that some foundations must be laid. The first foundation is that the kingdom or empire of the Messiah which the prophets announced, or his royal power or throne, as to its exercise or as to the manner of his rule, is to be understood as spiritual, that is, in the rule of souls for gaining eternal salvation, not temporal or bodily as the Jews understand it; although the promised Messiah himself was prophesied as king on another title.7 This is clear from Zechariah chapter 9, as I set out above, saying of him: "Rejoice greatly, O daughter of Sion, shout for joy, O daughter of Jerusalem: behold thy king cometh to thee, the just and saviour: he is poor, sitting upon an ass, and upon a colt, the foal of an ass"; and there follows after: "And his power shall be from sea to sea, and from the rivers even to the ends of the world." For if he had been going to be a king in temporal power, how then would he be poor, or ride an ass against the honour of a kingdom? Certainly none of these things would be so; and if he were thus their king in temporal things, his coming to Jerusalem in such cast-off array would have been a cause of grief and mourning [?],8 not a cause of exultation and jubilation, as Zechariah says. His royal power, therefore, from sea to sea and from the rivers to the ends of the earth, was to be understood in spiritual things as to its exercise, since it cannot be understood in temporal and bodily dignity; which the prophet elegantly expressed in Psalm 2, for he says in his person: "But I am appointed king by him over Sion his holy mountain, preaching his commandment." Again, you objected this as a Jew would:9 [the prophet], after the things foretold of the Messiah, "For a child is born to us," etc., added: "His name shall be called Wonderful, God the Mighty, the Father of the world to come, the Prince of Peace. His empire shall be multiplied, and of his peace there shall be no end," which you set out above. In this saying he shows clearly that his empire will be in spiritual things, not in transitory temporal things, as you seemed to understand. For he speaks of the peace that has no end, by which man is allied with God through charity, is made his friend, loves every man and hates none. This peace belongs to the blessing to be given to the Gentiles through the Messiah, as is said in chapter 9 at the place cited, "he shall speak peace to the Gentiles"; of which peace it is said in Psalm 71: "In his days shall justice spring up, and abundance of peace, till the moon be taken away", which is [not] understood of bodily peace;10 so, because of the conformity of the statement, it follows that he speaks of a spiritual empire, not a bodily one. So too of the like kingdom and throne of David: since he premises that he will be called the Father of the world to come, the Prince of Peace, it is evident from this that of what kind that peace is, of that kind is the principality, which principality he accordingly calls empire, the throne of David and his kingdom, namely the just people of the Jews. But the just from among the Gentiles are never included in such a way that they belong to that kingdom; and why will be clear below. To this sense contributes what is added, "for ever", since no temporal kingdom remains for ever, that is, without end; for so "for ever" is properly taken. But if, according to the sense of the Jews, they take "for ever" less properly, namely "until the end of the world", as it is frequently taken in Scripture, even so it cannot be understood of a bodily kingdom of the Messiah, since Isaiah in chapter 53 of his book foresaw in plain speech that he was to be slain, and that for this God "will distribute to him very many", that is, will multiply his empire, as he says here; and there, immediately after, in chapter 54, foretelling the enlarging of his kingdom: "Give praise, O thou barren, that bearest not," etc., as you adduced above. And Daniel moreover foretells that he is to be slain. A kingdom bodily until the end of the world, bodily as they understand it, the Messiah himself could not continue, since he would die before the end of the world;11 for in what way he would reign when dead they cannot show at all. The kingdom of the Messiah, therefore, as to the kingdom described by the prophets, is to be understood as spiritual, not bodily. This the prophet Daniel describes in chapter 7 of his book in an express vision, as I adduced above in book 3, chapter 4, saying: "I beheld therefore in the vision of the night, and lo, in the clouds of heaven [one like the Son of man]12 came, and he came even to the ancient of days: and they presented him before him. And he gave him power, and glory, and a kingdom: and all peoples, and tribes, and tongues shall serve him: and his power is an everlasting power that shall not be taken away: and his kingdom that shall not be destroyed", or corrupted. Now it is evident that every bodily and temporal kingdom is to be corrupted and taken away, and likewise every bodily power, which we call temporal, over peoples, tribes and tongues; it follows therefore that the prophet is not speaking of such a thing. Of the same kingdom of his he says in chapter 2: "But in the days of those kingdoms God will set up a kingdom that shall never be destroyed, and his kingdom shall not be delivered up to another people." But there is no doubt that every bodily and temporal kingdom will be destroyed, at least before the final judgment; which the same prophet immediately after this shows clearly, saying: "And it shall break in pieces, and shall consume all these kingdoms: and itself shall stand for ever." Similarly in chapter 7, at the end: "And thus he shall sit for judgment, that the power may be taken away, and be broken in pieces, and perish even to the end. And that the kingdom, and power, and the greatness of the kingdom, which is above every kingdom, may be given to the people of the saints of the most High: whose kingdom is everlasting."13 See how plainly he says that all these kingdoms will be consumed by the kingdom of the stone cut out of the mountain without hands, namely of the promised Christ, and that the power of such kingdoms will be broken by the kingdom of the saints of the most High, which he earlier called the kingdom of the Son of man, whom he had seen approach the ancient of days. Again, that foundation is clearly evident if the things said of him above by David, by Isaiah, by Zechariah and by Daniel are called back to memory; for they do not befit an earthly king: "I am a worm, and no man: the reproach of men, and the outcast of the people. All they that saw me have laughed me to scorn: they have spoken with the lips, and wagged the head", and "they parted my garments amongst them; and upon my vesture they cast lots." Will the Jews say that they dare to do these things to their earthly king? Again, that he was slain for the sins of the people, and that "there is no beauty in him, nor comeliness", but [he was] as a leper struck by God and delivered up with the wicked, as Isaiah says; and that he will be slain by his own people, as Daniel says; that he will be sold for thirty pieces of silver by the Jews, as Zechariah says; and, by his brethren,14 things expressly said of him which neither the Jews nor others ever did, or dared to do, to their king, namely an earthly one: these sufficiently affirm that his kingdom would not be as to earthly rule. Again, if his empire to the ends of the earth were to be earthly and in bodily things, how would he be "the desired of all nations", as the prophet Haggai says,15 and not rather hateful to all, as one who was going to subjugate them to his empire, seeing that the manner of his rule would be, according to the prophet in Psalm 2, harsh and violent, according to that: "Thou shalt rule them with a rod of iron, and shalt break them in pieces like a potter's vessel"; and Balaam foretells him as a rod: "A star shall rise out of Jacob, and a sceptre shall spring up from Israel"? For such a king in temporal things is not commonly desired by peoples. Again, if the Messiah was to be king in the governing of temporal things, how would that be true which was said to Solomon in 3 Kings chapter 3: "Behold I have done for thee according to thy words, and have given thee a wise and understanding heart, in so much that there hath been no one like thee before thee, nor shall arise after thee"? And in 2 Paralipomenon chapter 1 it is said: "So that none of the kings." For here no king to come after Solomon is excepted; and yet there is no doubt that the Messiah was to be at least wiser. It is not, therefore, a kingdom in temporal things that the prophets ascribe to the Messiah; but the Messiah himself, by reason of his origin from that people, ought to have a right to the kingdom, as will be shown below.

  1. sui libri tertij: sui ("of his/its") is left untranslated; the reference is to John's objection in book 3, chapter 11. ↩
  2. Isaiah 2:2–4 (= Micah 4:1–3, whose wording differs); FitzRalph follows Isaiah, without suos after gladios and et before lanceas. ↩
  3. Zechariah 9:9: Vulgate veniet ("will come") and ipse pauper, et ascendens; FitzRalph has venit and pauper sedens, here and in ¶4. ↩
  4. Isaiah 40:4: Vulgate exaltabitur ("shall be exalted"); implebitur is the form of Luke 3:5. FitzRalph also has dicit dominus deus vester in 40:1, Vulgate dicit Deus vester. ↩
  5. probaretur significari multa ("that many things are signified") does not construe with the argument; illa or ista ("this") is conjectured. ↩
  6. quem ego posuerim "which I have proposed" sits awkwardly, since John's own sense is not the one he asks Richard to prove; quem tu posueris ("which you proposed") may be meant. ↩
  7. rex scriptus fuit prophetatus: scriptus is left untranslated; perhaps a wrong expansion (of scilicet?). ↩
  8. in prelio ("in battle") makes poor sense; perhaps in populo ("among the people"). ↩
  9. iudaice "as a Jew would", i.e. arguing the Jewish case, as John does throughout; the subject of adiunxit ("added") is Isaiah (9:6–7). ↩
  10. The argument requires a negative (non intelligitur); the Latin as given has none. ↩
  11. regnum non corporale: the non contradicts the argument and is not translated; perhaps ergo or nam. Daniel's foretelling of the slaying is Daniel 9:26. ↩
  12. Vulgate Daniel 7:13 quasi filius hominis veniebat; filius hominis is lacking in the Latin as given, though FitzRalph presupposes it below ("the kingdom of the Son of man"). Vulgate also has cum nubibus ("with the clouds"). ↩
  13. Daniel 7:26–27: Vulgate Et judicium sedebit and quae est subter omne caelum ("under the whole heaven"); FitzRalph has sic ad iudicium sedebit and que est super omne regnum. ↩
  14. et a fratribus ("and by his brethren") does not construe clearly; it may continue the list of sufferings (betrayal by his own) or be corrupt. ↩
  15. The print has abacuth (Habakkuk); the words are Haggai 2:8. ↩

fol. 22vbThe second and third foundations: Sion as the church, and the promises as conditional

fol. 22vb
gentiles non sunt ponen dicum iudeis confirmatio dictorum ex ysaia alia ꝯsirma tio ex danielis capi.2. messias habuit ius in regno secundum fundamentum. israel dicit mons videns deum. nota de vsu ra et malicia iudeorum. Tertium fundamentum nota de maledictionibus tudeorum. nota de benedictione confirmatio dictorum ex iheremia.
Latin
22vb Capitulum.13. ecundum fundamentum est quod hec nomina iherusalem syon et israel rationabiliter in sacra scriptura accipi possunt pro congregatione iustorum scilicet hominum existentium in via salutis eterne quam congeegationem nos ecclesiam vocamus dum tamen circunstantia scripture ad sensum alium non compellat hoc patet sic nomen quodcunque rationabiliter illi competit cui conuenit sensus eius precipuus horum nominum conuenit ecclesie siue congregationi iustorum ergo etc.minor dubium non habet et probatur maior sensus huius nominis syon est speculum seu specula seu semem huius sensus huius nominis israel est mons videns deum siue princeps deo suo siue fortis directio dei sui q sensus non solum conueniunt congregationi nusto rum sed principalius illi conueniunt quam alicui aliꝙ enim hij omnes terre aut ciuitati insensibili conuenire non possunt nemo ambigit nec nopulo nec vtro impio aut iniquo omnino conueniunt in quo non est timor perfectus nec pax nec directio nec est semen dei aut speculum nichil enim dici debet speculum nisi res munda et pura qualis non est quisquam iniquus habens peccato omnia enim peccata in scriptura immundicie appellantur laua me inquit dauid ab iniquitatibus meis et a peccatis meis iunda me vnde indubitanter sequitur quod hec nomina non solum rationabiliter congregationi iustorum conneniunt sed principalius et magis proprie ei conueniunt quam terre ciuitati loco homini aut populo impio et non iusto cuius modi est vbique populus iudeorum quod ipsi iudei negare non possunt23ra ex quo precepta et iudicia legis per moysem eis dn tanon seruant quo ad precepta et alia sacrificia in lege tum quia vbique dant pecuniam ad vsuram et recipiunt super habundantiam et nullus talis ascendet nec est in via ascendendi in montem domini scilicet in celum quo iusti ascendent sicut describit psalmus .14.domine quis habitabit in tabernaculo tuo. Item ezechre lis.18. vir si fuerit iustus et fecerit iusticiam et iudicium in monte non commederit et oculos suos non leuauerit ad ydola.etc.et nudum operuerit vestimento ad vsuram non accomodauit et amplius non accepit etc. hic iustus est et vita viuet ait dominus quod si genuerit filium latronem leffundentem sanguinem et fecerit vnum de istis et hec omnia quidem non facientem sed in montibus comedentem et vxorem proximi polluentem et egenum et pauperem contristantem capientem rapinas pignus non reddentem et ad ydola. leuantem occulos suos abhominationem facientem ad vsuram dantem et amplius accipientem nunquid viuet non viuet ecce quod omnis dans ad vsuram aut superhabundantiam recipiens morietur et non viuet et 22 ca.numerat vsuram inter peccata propter que fuerunt captiuandi iudei Constat igitur quod si iudeis ista conueniant quod hoc est secundum sola nomina non secundum sensum eorum quod nos christiani non impedimus congregacioni vero iustorum hec nomina secundum ipsa nomina et secundum sensum ipsorum nominum verē conueniunt vnde patet quod in sacra scriptura si ipsa circunstantia scripture non obuiat rationabiliter accipi poterunt pro eadem congregatione iustorum siue pro ecclesia.

Chapter 13.

The second foundation is that these names, Jerusalem, Sion and Israel, can reasonably be taken in Holy Scripture for the congregation of the just, that is, of men who are in the way of eternal salvation, which congregation we call the church, provided that the circumstance of Scripture does not compel another sense. This is clear thus. Any name whatever reasonably belongs to that to which its principal sense belongs; [the principal sense] of these names belongs to the church, or the congregation of the just; therefore etc. The minor has no doubt, and the major is proved.1 The sense of this name Sion is "mirror", or "watchtower", or "seed"; the sense of this name Israel is "a mountain seeing God", or "a prince to his God", or "the strong guidance of his God".2 These senses not only belong to the congregation of the just, but belong to it more principally than to anything else. For no one doubts that all these cannot belong to a land or an insensible city; nor do they belong at all to a people or a man that is ungodly or wicked, in whom there is neither perfect fear nor peace nor guidance, nor is he the seed of God or a mirror. For nothing ought to be called a mirror unless it is a clean and pure thing, such as no wicked man having sin is; for all sins are called uncleannesses in Scripture: "Wash me," says David, "from my iniquities, and cleanse me from my sins."3 Hence it follows without doubt that these names not only reasonably belong to the congregation of the just, but belong to it more principally and more properly than to a land, a city, a place, a man or a people that is ungodly and not just — of which kind the people of the Jews is everywhere, as the Jews themselves cannot deny, since they do not keep the precepts and judgments of the law given them through Moses, as regards the precepts and the other sacrifices in the law; and also because everywhere they lend money at usury and take back increase, and no such man shall ascend, or is in the way of ascending, into the mountain of the Lord, that is, into heaven, whither the just shall ascend, as Psalm 14 describes: "Lord, who shall dwell in thy tabernacle?" Again, Ezekiel 18: "If a man be just, and do justice and judgment, and hath not eaten upon the mountains, nor lifted up his eyes to the idols," etc., "and hath covered the naked with a garment, hath not lent upon usury, nor taken any increase," etc., "he is just, he shall surely live, saith the Lord. And if he beget a son that is a robber, a shedder of blood, and that hath done some one of these things, though he doth not all these things, but that eateth upon the mountains, and that defileth his neighbour's wife, that grieveth the needy and the poor, that seizeth spoils,4 that restoreth not the pledge, and that lifteth up his eyes to idols, that committeth abomination, that giveth upon usury, and that taketh an increase: shall such a one live? He shall not live." See: everyone who gives at usury or takes increase shall die and not live. And in chapter 22 he numbers usury among the sins for which the Jews were to be led captive. It is evident therefore that if these [names] belong to the Jews, this is according to the names alone and not according to their sense — which we Christians do not contest;5 but to the congregation of the just these names truly belong both according to the names themselves and according to the sense of those names. Hence it is clear that in Holy Scripture, if the circumstance of Scripture itself does not stand against it, they can reasonably be taken for this same congregation of the just, that is, for the church.

fol. 23ra
Ad ieremie capitulo.22 probatio predi ētoꝝ ex primi regum secūdocapite epilogatio predictorum. obiectio com primum fundamentum christus debeat dici Quanor modis christus pellari rex. nota de vsu ra et malicia iudeorum. Tertium fundamentum nota de maledictionibus tudeorum. nota de benedictione data semini dauid sub conditione confirmatio dictorum ex iheremia.
Latin
23ra Capitulum.14. Ercium fundamentum est quod prenuncianiones commodorum temporalium siue eternorum facte populo iudeorum per prophetas antiquitus commoda siue bona deus erat eis daturus propter ipsorum merita tunc futura habent com ditionem implicitam hanc si in iusticia perseuerarent aut aliam similem seu equiualentem hoc patet etiam deutero.28.ca.est etiam similis sententia capitulis.4.et.8.n.vbi ponuntur benedictiones et maledictiones pienunciate huic populo et dicitur sic si autem audieris vocem domini dei tui vt facias atque custodias omnia mandata que ego precipio tibi hodie faciet te dominus deus tuus excelsiorem cunctis gentibus in terra venient que tibi benedictiones iste et post ipsis benedictionibus in habundantia plurtum ammalium et frugum terre et glorie temporalis numeratis Sequitur de benedictione spirituali etiam sic suscitabit que dominus te sibi in populum sanctum sicut iurauit tibi et infra quod si nolueris audire vocem domini dei tui etc. venient super te omnes maledictiones iste et apprehendent te maledictus eris in ciuitate maledictus eris in agro maledictum horreum tuum et maledicte reliquie tue maledicius fructus ventris tui etc. eadem etiam sententia dicitur deutero.26.ca.sicut. dicitur ysaie ca.1.si volueritis et audieriiis me bona terre comedetis quod si nolueritis et me ad iracundiam pro uocaueritis gladius deuorabit vos quia os domini locutum est Item secundo regum 7.ca. dicit dominus per prophetam nathan ad dauid suscitabo semen tuum post te et egredictur de vtero tuo et firmabo regnum cius ipse edificabit doniuꝫ nomini23rb meo et stabiliam nomen meum vsque in sempiternum Ego ero ei in patrem et ipse erit michi in filium qui si inique gesserit arguam eum in virga virorum et in plagis filiorum hominum minam aut meam non auferam ab eo sicut abstuli a saule quem amoui a facie mea et fidelis erit domus tua et regnum tuum vsque ineternum ante faciem meam et thronus tuus erit firmus iugiter Quod dictum continet prenuntiationem successionis proprie in regia dignitate scilicet vsque in finem seculi filiorum dauid nec exprimitur aliqua com ditio et tamen tertio ca.dauid in morte hanc promissionem repetens salomoni dicit eam fili factam sub conditione sic si custodierint vias tuas silij tui et ambulauerint coram me in veritate in omni cor de suo et in omni anima sua non auferetur tibi vir de throno israel Item primo paralipomenon. 28.ca. vbi sit sermo de eadem materia sic scribitur sed et de filijs meis filios enim multos dedit michi dominus elegit salomonem filium meum vt sederet in throno regni domini dixitque michi salomom filius tuus edificabit domum meam et altaria mea ipsum enim elegi in filium et ego ero ei in patrem et firmabo regnum eius vsque ineternum si perseuerauerit facere precepta mea et iudicia sicut et hodie Ecce expressa dicta conditio et secundo paralipomenon ⁊.ca.salo modo sic orasse legitur nunc ergo domine deus isracl imple seruo tuo patri meo dauid que locutus es ei dicens Non deficiet vir ex te coram me qui sedeat ex te super thronum israel. Ita tamem si custodierint filij tui vias meas et ambulanerint in lege mea sicut et tu ambulasti coram me vbi etiam exprimitur dicta conditio idem ibi.7.ca.expresse dicitur Item psalmus.131.vbi legitur de eadem materia dicit sic referendo dictum ad secundam promissionem hec tura uit dominus dauid et non frustrabitur eum de fructu ventris tui ponam sicut sedem meam Sicustodierint legem meam et tenebunt mandata hec que docebo eos Et filij eorum vsque in seculum sedebunt super sedem tuam vbi istius promissionis exprimit conditionem quam tamen secundo regum in ista pe missione non expressit Item ieremie.17.si audieritis me dicit dominus vt non inferatis on tra ingredientur per portans ciuitatis huius reges et principes sedentes super solium dauid et ascendentes in turribus et equis ipsi et principes eorum viri iu da et habitatores iherusalem et habitabitur ciuitas hec in sempiternum etc.si non audieritis inevt sanctificctis diem sabbati suecendam ignem in por tis eius et deuorabit domos iherusalem et non extinguetur eccc hic tam de i egibus quam de habitatoribus ciuitatis perpetuis est expressa ista conditio predicta illud idem dicit plenius ca.7.sic si benedixeritis vias vestras et studia vestra si feceritis iudicium inter virum et proximum eius et aduene et pupillo et vidue et non feceritis calumniam nec sanguinem innocentem effunderitis in loco et post deos alienos non ambulaueritis in malum vobisiuetipsis hahitabo vobiscum in loco isto in terra quam dedi pa tribus vestris a seculo et vsque in seculum et infra et nunc quia fecistis omnia opera hec dicit dominus et locutus ad vos mane consurgens et loquens et non audifiis et vocaui et non respondistis faciam domui huic in qua inuocatum est nomen meum et in qua vos habetis fiduciam et locum quem dedi vobis et patribus vestris sicut et fect sylo proiciam vos a facie mea sicut proieci omnes fratres vestros23va vniuersum semen effrayni ecce premissa conditio Item dominus per Ieremiam capitulum.38.sui libri illud affirmat vbi sic dicitur repente loquitur aduersus gentem et regnum vt eradicem et destruam et disperdam illud si penitentiam egerit gens illa a inalo scilicet quod locutus sum aduersus eam: Agam et ego penitentiam super malo quod cogitaui vt facerem ei et subito loquar de gente et de regno vt edificem et plantem illud si fecerit malum in oculis meis vt non audiat vocem meam penitentiam agam super bono quod locutus sum vt facerem ei Ecce quod hic planem tali bus promissionibus siue prenunciationibus commodo rum intelligitur predicta conditio scilicet si permanserit in iusticia licet nullatenus exprimatur. Item capitulum. idem ex 22.dicit sic facite iudicium et iusticiā.s.enim facientes feceritis verbum illud ingredientur per portas domus huius sedentes de genere dauid super thronum eius et ascendentes currus et equos ipsi et serui et populus ipsorum quod si non audteritis verba hec in memetipso iuraui dicit dominus quis in solitudine erit domus hec ecce conditio et tamen ad litteram fiebat hec prenunciatio sedechie qui fuit vltimus rex in iherusalem ante captiuitatem babilonicam ita quod si stetisset ipse et populus in via iusticie illa:captiuitas non fuisset que sibi et populo immi nebat in proximo. Item ysa.58.dicitur sic si abstuleris de medio tui cathenam et desieris extendere digitum et loqui quod non prodest cum effuderis esuriem ti animam tuam et animam afflictam repleueris orietur in tenebris lux tua et tenebre tue erunt vt meridies et requiem dabit tibi dominus deus tuus et imple bit splendoribus animam tuam et ossa tua liberabit etc. Ecce hic expressa conditio de stabilitate habi tationis et requiei cis promisse. Item primo regitur 2.ca.legitut quod vir samuel vir dei venit ad heliam sacerdotem et dixit sic propterea ait dominus israel loquens locutus sum vt domus tua et domus patris minisiret in conspectu meo vsque in sempiteruum nunc autem hec dicit dominus absit hoc a me sed quicunque honorificauerit me glorificabo eum qui aut contempserint me erunt ignobiles. Ecce hic patet non solum quod dixi sed expresse additur causa quare conditio est intellecta. In omni tali promissione scilicet quod deus glorisicat honorantes eum et contempnentes eum reddit ignobiles et hoc extat iustissimum vides concordem sententiam prophetarum ad stabiliendum illud tertium supra positum fundamentum quod insuper plenius declaratum habes a me prima conclusione super ionam prophetam et aduerte bene conformitatem et colligantiam trium fundamentorum illorum primiū dicit regnum messie siue christi promissi esse spirituale tantum non corporale quo ad regimem eius actuale Cui colligatur secundum quod dicit populum suum scilicet esse ispiri tualem et suam ciuitatem iherusalem aut syon eodem sensu rationabiliter posse intelligi hoc enim manu feste consequitur ex primo. Tertium affirmat promissiones bonorum factas populo suo sub modificatione intelligi scilicet si steterint in via iusticie quod idem est iuxta duo fundamenta priora quod permaneat populus dei spiritualis et sub rege spirituali quod vi detur sequi ex illis duobus aut saltem illis multum rationabitur conuenire quis ex quo alij desinunt esse de regno dei spirituali a promissionibus factis populo dei spirituali per continuationem meritorum scilicet omnino se faciunt alienos vnde promissa eis23vb reddi non debent sicut dicit illa auctoritas prima ꝓisto fundamento vltimo hic inducta.

Chapter 14.

The third foundation is that the foretellings of temporal or eternal benefits made to the people of the Jews by the prophets of old — benefits or goods which God was going to give them for their merits then to come — carry an implicit condition, this one, "if they persevered in justice", or another like or equivalent to it. This is clear also from Deuteronomy chapter 28 — and there is a like statement in chapters 4 and 8, 11 — where blessings and curses foretold to this people are set out, and it is said thus: "Now if thou wilt hear the voice of the Lord thy God, to do and keep all the commandments which I command thee this day, the Lord thy God will make thee higher than all the nations on the earth; and these blessings shall come upon thee." And after these blessings have been enumerated, in the abundance of very many animals and of the fruits of the earth and of temporal glory, there follows concerning a spiritual blessing too, thus: "And the Lord will raise thee up to be a holy people to himself, as he swore to thee." And below: "But if thou wilt not hear the voice of the Lord thy God," etc., "all these curses shall come upon thee and overtake thee. Cursed shalt thou be in the city, cursed shalt thou be in the field. Cursed shall be thy barn, and cursed thy stores. Cursed shall be the fruit of thy womb," etc. The same statement is made also in Deuteronomy chapter 26,6 as it is said in Isaiah chapter 1: "If you be willing, and will hearken to me, you shall eat the good things of the land. But if you will not, and will provoke me to wrath, the sword shall devour you, because the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it." Again, in 2 Kings chapter 7 the Lord says by the prophet Nathan to David: "I will raise up thy seed after thee, and it shall proceed out of thy bowels, and I will establish his kingdom. He shall build a house to my name, and I will establish my name for ever. I will be to him a father, and he shall be to me a son: and if he commit any iniquity, I will correct him with the rod of men, and with the stripes of the children of men. But my mercy I will not take away from him, as I took it from Saul, whom I removed from before my face. And thy house shall be faithful, and thy kingdom for ever before my face, and thy throne shall be firm for ever."7 This saying contains a foretelling of the succession of David's sons in the royal dignity, properly, that is, until the end of the world, and no condition is expressed; and yet in the third [book of Kings], chapter [2],8 David at his death, repeating this promise to Solomon, says that it was made under a condition, thus: "If thy children shall take heed to thy ways, and shall walk before me in truth, with all their heart and with all their soul, there shall not be taken away from thee a man on the throne of Israel." Again, 1 Paralipomenon chapter 28, where there is discourse of the same matter, it is written thus: "And among my sons (for the Lord hath given me many sons) he hath chosen Solomon my son, to sit upon the throne of the kingdom of the Lord. And he said to me: Solomon thy son shall build my house and my courts: for I have chosen him to be my son, and I will be a father to him; and I will establish his kingdom for ever, if he continue to keep my commandments and my judgments, as at this day." See the said condition expressed. And in 2 Paralipomenon chapter 6 Solomon is read to have prayed thus: "Now then, O Lord God of Israel, fulfil to thy servant David my father what thou hast spoken to him, saying: There shall not fail thee a man in my sight, to sit upon the throne of Israel: yet so that thy children take heed to my ways, and walk in my law, as thou hast walked before me." Where too the said condition is expressed; the same is said expressly there in chapter 7. Again Psalm 131, where the same matter is read, speaks thus, referring the saying to the second promise: "The Lord hath sworn this to David, and he will not make it void: of the fruit of thy womb I will set upon thy throne. If they keep my law, and hold these commandments which I shall teach them, their children also for evermore shall sit upon thy throne."9 Here he expresses the condition of that promise, which yet he did not express in 2 Kings in that promise. Again Jeremiah 17: "If you will hearken to me, saith the Lord, to bring in no burdens," [etc.], "then shall there enter in by the gates of this city kings and princes, sitting upon the throne of David, and riding in chariots and on horses, they and their princes, the men of Juda, and the inhabitants of Jerusalem: and this city shall be inhabited for ever," etc. "But if you will not hearken to me, to sanctify the sabbath day, I will kindle a fire in the gates thereof, and it shall devour the houses of Jerusalem, and it shall not be quenched." See: here this aforesaid condition is expressed both of the kings and of the perpetual inhabitants of the city. He says the same more fully in chapter 7, thus: "If you will order well your ways and your doings: if you will execute judgment between a man and his neighbour, [if you oppress not] the stranger, the fatherless, and the widow, and shed not innocent blood in this place, and walk not after strange gods to your own hurt, I will dwell with you in this place, in the land which I gave to your fathers from the beginning and for evermore." And below: "And now, because you have done all these works, saith the Lord, and I spoke to you rising up early and speaking, and you have not heard, and I have called, and you have not answered, I will do to this house, in which my name is called upon, and in which you trust, and to the place which I have given you and your fathers, as I did to Silo; I will cast you away from before my face, as I have cast away all your brethren, the whole seed of Ephraim." See the condition set first. Again the Lord affirms this through Jeremiah in chapter 18 of his book, where it is said thus: "I will suddenly speak against a nation and against a kingdom, to root out, and to pull down, and to destroy it. If that nation shall repent of their evil, which I have spoken against it, I also will repent of the evil that I have thought to do to them. And I will suddenly speak of a nation and of a kingdom, to build up and plant it. If it shall do evil in my sight, that it obey not my voice, I will repent of the good that I have spoken to do unto it." See that here plainly, in such promises or foretellings of benefits, the aforesaid condition is understood, namely "if it remains in justice", although it is in no way expressed. Again, in chapter 22 the same [prophet] says thus: "Execute judgment and justice. For if you will do this thing indeed, then shall there enter in by the gates of this house kings of the race of David sitting upon his throne, and riding in chariots and on horses, they and their servants, and their people. But if you will not hearken to these words: I swear by myself, saith the Lord, that this house shall become a desolation." See the condition; and yet according to the letter this foretelling was made to Zedekiah, who was the last king in Jerusalem before the Babylonian captivity, so that if he and the people had stood in the way of justice, that captivity which threatened him and the people at hand would not have taken place. Again, Isaiah 58 says thus: "If thou wilt take away the chain out of the midst of thee, and cease to stretch out the finger, and to speak that which profiteth not; when thou shalt pour out thy soul to the hungry, and shalt satisfy the afflicted soul, then shall thy light rise up in darkness, and thy darkness shall be as the noonday; and the Lord thy God will give thee rest, and will fill thy soul with brightness, and deliver thy bones," etc. See here the condition expressed concerning the stability of the dwelling and of the rest promised them. Again, in 1 Kings chapter 2 it is read that a man, Samuel, a man of God,10 came to Heli the priest and said thus: "Wherefore thus saith the Lord of Israel: I said indeed that thy house, and the house of thy father, should minister in my sight for ever. But now saith the Lord: Far be this from me: but whosoever shall honour me, him will I glorify: but they that despise me shall be despised." See: here is clear not only what I said, but the reason is expressly added why the condition is understood in every such promise, namely that God glorifies those who honour him and makes despised those who despise him; and this is most just. You see the concordant judgment of the prophets for establishing that third foundation set out above, which moreover you have more fully declared by me in the first conclusion on the prophet Jonah.11 And note well the conformity and connection of those three foundations. The first says that the kingdom of the Messiah, or of the promised Christ, is spiritual only, not bodily, as to his actual rule. Connected with it is the second, which says that his people is spiritual, and that his city, Jerusalem or Sion, can reasonably be understood in the same sense; for this follows manifestly from the first. The third affirms that the promises of goods made to his people are to be understood under a qualification,12 namely "if they stand in the way of justice"; which, by the two earlier foundations, is the same as that they remain a spiritual people of God and under a spiritual king. This seems to follow from those two, or at least to agree very reasonably with them, since, from the moment others cease to be of the spiritual kingdom of God, they make themselves altogether strangers to the promises made to the spiritual people of God for the continuation of merits; hence the things promised ought not to be rendered to them, as that first authority adduced here for this last foundation says.

  1. The proof that follows (the senses of the names) in fact establishes the minor; the Latin as given names the major. ↩
  2. No sense of Jerusalem is given, though "perfect fear" and "peace" below presuppose one (traditionally visio pacis, "vision of peace", Jerome's Liber interpretationis hebraicorum nominum (not yet verified)); seu semem huius sensus huius looks disturbed. The senses of Israel are given as printed (mons videns deum; the margin agrees). ↩
  3. Psalm 50:4 (Hebrew 51:2): Vulgate singular, ab iniquitate mea … a peccato meo; FitzRalph has the plural. ↩
  4. Ezekiel 18:12: Vulgate rapientem rapinas ("taketh away by violence"); FitzRalph has capientem rapinas. ↩
  5. non impedimus "do not contest": Christians concede the Jews the names, not their sense. ↩
  6. Deuteronomy 26:16–19 sets the people's election beside the keeping of the commandments; the full parallel of blessings and curses is Leviticus 26. ↩
  7. 2 Kings (2 Samuel) 7:12–16: Vulgate 7:13 stabiliam thronum regni ejus ("the throne of his kingdom") and 7:16 ante faciem tuam ("before thy face"); FitzRalph has nomen meum ("my name") and faciem meam. ↩
  8. The Latin has only tertio ca.; the text is 3 Kings (1 Kings) 2:4, where Vulgate has vias suas ("their ways") and de solio Israël. ↩
  9. Psalm 131:11–12 (Hebrew 132): Vulgate juravit Dominus David veritatem … eam and testamentum meum, et testimonia mea haec; FitzRalph's hec … legem meam et tenebunt mandata hec is his own form. ↩
  10. vir samuel vir dei: the man of God in 1 Kings (1 Samuel) 2:27 is unnamed; samuel is either FitzRalph's slip or a corruption. ↩
  11. Apparently a cross-reference to FitzRalph's own earlier treatment of conditional prophecy (Jonah's preaching to Nineveh, Jonah 3); the work meant is not identified (not yet verified). ↩
  12. sub modificatione "under a qualification": a condition attached to the promise. ↩

fol. 23vbWhy the Messiah is called king: the four causes, and his right of origin

fol. 23vb
Ad ieremie capitulo.22 probatio predi ētoꝝ ex primi regum secūdocapite epilogatio predictorum. obiectio com primum fundamentum christus debeat dici Quanor modis christus pellari rex. christus non venit vocād rex iudeor propt regimi spirituale hic iterum ꝓꝰ bat quod christus ratione origis crat rex iudeorui. quomōxp̄s soluit didragma. bebatur renum tudeorum et quoture suc cedebat et quare non vsus est illo regno. quare mulier non potest succedere in regno nota de lege datafilia bus saphath deregni successione.
Latin
23vb Capitulum.v. IOhannes ne queso te te deat si pauca obiecero contra fundamenta prescripta vt firmus ea figas Contra primum fundamentum videtur totum quod in primo et in secundo fecisti si enim messias deus esse debet omnia regna mundi sua erunt et quicquid etiam est in hoc mundo igitur regnum terrenum habebit. Item ad officium sacerdotis siue prophete pertinet potius regere in spiritualibus quam ad regem nisi igitur ostendas aliam causam cur messias sit rex prenunciatus propter regnum spirituale non apparebit michiꝙ aperte a prophetis rex fuerat appellandus sic enim moyses aut samuel rex emet in scriptura vocatus. Ricardus non dixi nec probaui quin messias regnum terrenum haberet sed quod regnum sibi a prophetis a scriptum spirituale intelligendum est et quod in spiritualibus consistere debet ostendi non in terrenis transitorijs ita vt ipse esset homines gubernaturus in hijs que animarum salutem conteruntur et secundum humanitatem suam conuersando inter homines mortales et non esset eos gubernaturus sicut isti reges terreni regunt sibi subiectos scilicet in gloria corporali diuitijs et honore et per leges temporales quas sibi constituunt. Si vero aliquando ab aliquo propheta innuatur esse rex terre aut do minus terre et omnium terrenorum hoc intelligendum est quia deus est.non quia. excercere debet in humanitate prescriptum regnum temporale quomodo ego in suprascripto fundamento regnum temporale ab eo exclusi prudenter tamen dixisti ipsum non ex solo regimie spirituali regem debere vocari aut pre nunciari a prophetia rex futurus aut dux aut pri ceps aut regnum siue imperium habiturus quoniam sic regere vt recte affirmas amplius conuenit sacerdoti quam regi et ob hoc nisi ex alia causa rex dici posset potius prenunciatus fuisset in illis prophetijs de ipso sacerdos aut propheta aut doctor quam rex Iohannes Ex quo materia exigit dic queso iuxtā scripturam qualiter rex congrue dici debebat. Ricardus. Quattuor esse michi occurrunt alia predicta.s.a regimine spirituali propter quorum singula potuit messias rex congrue appellari vbi herodes et pylatus vocati reges videntur sicutipa tet actuum.4.vbi sic scribitur domine tu qui fecisli celum et terram etc. qui spiritu sancto per os pa tris nostri dauid pueri tu dixisti Quare fremuel runt gentes et populi meditati sunt in ania. Astite runt reges et principes conuencrunt in vnum aduersus dominum et aduersus christum eius. Conuencrunt vere in ciuitate ista aduersus sanctum puerum tuum iesum quem vnxisti herodes et pontius pilatus cum gentibus et populos israel facere que manus tua et consilium tuum decreuerunt fieri aut quia rex crat celestis scilicet regnans per gloriam in beatis quo modo videtur dicere Io.18. regnum meum non est de hoc mundo aut quia dominus erat omnium scilicet celi et terre quomodo scriptura frequētissune deum regem appellat sicut hester. 14.dicitur da michi fiduciam rex deorum et vniuerse domine potestatis potuit quia ex lege nature aut lege data rex iudeorum secundum carnis originem esse debebat tuxia quem24ra sensum possumus accipere illud quod ipse dicit io. 18. pylato concludente ergo rex es tu tu dicis. quia rex sum ego ego in hoc mundo natus sum etc. Non michi occurrunt cause plures preter primam iam probatam cur messias rex potuit congrue in prenunciationibus propheticis appellari quod autem sic fuerit prophetatum propter regnum tempor ale Non permittunt illa que supra adduxi de veteri testamento pro stabiliendo primo fundamento Insuper veritas euangelica hec impugnat quoniam non solum gloriam huius temporalem aut corporales diuicias aut regnum temporalium contempsit sed suos discipulos hec contemnere et fecit et docuit iuxta euangelicam veritatem et cum voluerat eum populus capere in regem fugit in montem solus sicut legitur io.6.et iuueni dicenti sibi magister dic fratri meo vt diuidat me cum hereditatem respondit o homo quis me constituit iudicem manifeste ostendit se non esse vel fuis se constitutum iudicem aut diuisorem rerum temporalium sicut conuenit terrenis regibus diuidere possessiones et terras et alia et alteri iuueni respondit de se loquens non dubium filius hominis non habet vbi capit suum reclinet mat.8.quod regi in temporalibus non conueniebat omnino non ergo est rex prenunciatus propter regnum temporale quod aut sic fuerat prophetatum quia rex erat celestis aut quia rex erat celi et terre quauis in aliquibus prenunciationibus possit fortassis ostendi tamen vt videtur in plurimis prenunciationibus de suo regno et suo regimine non potest aliqua harum causarum locum habere videlicet in hÿs prenunciatioibus que eum affirmant regem israel sicut michee.5.dicitur Tu bethleem etc.ex te enim exiet dux qui regat populum meum israel et ibi io.12.benedictus qui venit in nomine domini rex israel aut qui eum asserunt regem iudeorum iuxta istud zacha.9. Exulta satis filia syon iubila filia iherusalem ecce rex tuus venit tibi aut regem super montem syon sicut dicitur psalmo. 2. Ego autem constitutus sum rex ab eo super syon montem sanctum eius aut super solium dauid et super regnum eius vt angelus dixit matri eius dabit illi dominus deus sedem dauid patris eius nec in aliquibus huiusmodi vt videtur potest aliqua duarum causarum locum habere in hijs enim et huius non potest apte intelligi messias vocatus rex aut dux aut princeps israel super montem syon super solium dauid et regnum eius eo quod erat rex om nium bonorum spiritualium quoniam ex illis causis eque diceretur rex egyptiorum rex arabie aut indic et rex super solium tyberij cesaris siue alterius imperatoris romani et rex super capitolium iouis igitur ex aliqua alia causa approbata sicut ista dicta et prenunciata de deo Et si quisque dicat hec esse prenunciata de deo ex vna causa predictarum cum alia causa predicta particulari scilicet quod ipse cum hoc quod rex est celi et terre populo israhelitico debuit singularit preesse in regimine spirituali sicut ipse legitur respondisse suis discipulis non sum missus nisi ad oues que perierant domus israel mat.15.ita quod hec predicta et similia accipiantur de ipso dicta ex hijs causis simul non ex sola causa generali quia scilicet rex celestis erat obuiare sibi videntur verba ipsa psalmus.2. Ego autem constitutus sum rex ab eo super syonmon tem sanctum eius quoniam non erat constitutus a deo rex celestis super syon montem qui ante constitutionem huius rex erat celestis quauis enim ipse exi24rb stens rex celestis constitutus fuerit super syon modo tem sanctum eius non tamen eram a deo constitutus rex celestis super montem syon etc. Item illud regimem tanquam effectus sue constitutionis in regem subiungitur hic cum dicit predicans preceptum eius non igitur propter illum effectum est rex dictus tanquam propter causam sed potius ex alia priori causa est rex dictus ad predicandum preceptum domini igitur videbitur ex alia causa hic dictus rex quam ex causis istis coniunctin Et similiter ibi in psalmus.71. videtur deus iudicium tuum regida et iusticiam tuam filio regis iudicare populum tuum in iusticia etc. vbi non dubium propheta loquitur de populo israelitico et de regimine spirituali futuro illius populi per christum nec prudenter imprecaretur propheta nec bono modo absolute a nobis videtur posse intelligi talis potestas imprecata fuisse regi celesti siue regi mundi quoniam rex celestis tale iudicium habebat aut nisi expressisset naturam in qua posset huius potestatem de nouo recipere sicut christus ipse michi dixit quod pater dedit filio potestatem iudicium facere quia fi liua hominis est io.5.verum quia consequenter annectit in ipso psalmo descendit sicut pluuiam vellus describeus naturam humanam in qua posset recipere huins potestatem igitur imprecatur regi israel et filio regis israel secundum carnalem originem Item quod angelus dixerat matri sue dabit illi dominus deus sedem patris eius ostendit ipsum regem esse futurum vbi dicit dauid pater eius rex erat et eum debere patri suo succedere vnde alia causa innuitur vt sit rex quia regnum habuerit celeste aut mundi totius autem etiam regnum spirituale quoniam illud immediate post describitur ab angelo cum adiungit et regnabit in domo iacob in eternum. Item populus iudeorum clamans coram pilato si hunc dimittis non es amicus cesaris et pro causa addiciens om nis qui se regem facit contradicit cesari io.19. non dubium non de rege mundi aut celi intellexit sed de rege terre illius. Igitur pylatus querens a christo tu es rex iudeorum simili modo et ex simili causa nomen regis accepit vnde sequitur quod aut christus non sibi ad mentem questionis respondit quod de superna sapientia non videtur dicendum aut respondendo tu dicis sensum pilati asseruit scilicet quod erat rex iudeorum et terre illius scilicet habitu ac iure originis quamuis aliud regnum habuit sicut ipse pylato expressit dicendo regnum meum non est de hoc modo Itemiꝙ ysa. dicit de christo siue messia ca.33. sui libri dominus enim iudex noster dominus legifer noster dominus ipse rex noster veniet et saluabit nos non sit videt posse accipi vt propheta dicat christum aut deum pro co tunc venturum ad saluandum eos fore regem.s.qr rex esse debuit celi aut mundi totius quoniam sic eum dicit regem sicut eum dicit iudicem et legiferum que duo dicit de eo quia in humanitate fuit venturus ad saluandum eos dando eis legem et eos iudicando igitur intendit eum regem sic esse debere scilicet in natura in qua venturus erat ad saluandum eos quoniam aliarum gentium non erat futurus nec hoc potest di ci propter regimem spirituale quia hoc intelligitur nomine iudicis siue legiferi scilicet in spiritualibus gubernare igitur relinquetur quartus modus scilicet quod eum regem eorum appellat quia in humanitate et secundum eam iure originis rex eorum esse debebat. Item quod magi querebant vbi est qui natus est rex iudeorum vidimus enim siellam eius in oriente24va et venimus adorare eum cum muncribus mat.2. sat affirmat quod christus erat rex iudeorum aliter qͣꝫaliaꝝ gentium sed non erat tunc rex iudeorum propter regimen actuāle aliquod aut corporale aut spirituale et hoc secundum humanitatem secundum quam natus ab eis dicitur vnde consequitur quod erat appro prietate rex iudeorum tunc ex iure originis vnde ob hoc potest intelligi pylato querenti Tu es rex iudeorum respondisse christus tu dicis quia rex sum ego in hoc natus sum vt oflēderet se esse et ab origine sua regem iudeorum fuisse ob hoc insuper videtur Ozee dicere ca.ii.sui libri sic mane transit pertransit rex israel quia puer israel et ego dilexi eum et ex egypto vocaui filium meum quod totum videtur dictum de christo sicut de ipso dicit vltima particula te stante euangelio mat.2. vbi dicitur quod erit ibi vsque ad obitum herodis vt adimpleretur quod dictum est a domino per prophetam dicentem Ex egypto vocaui filium meum non autem dictus est in ortu suo cum transut in egyptum rex israel propter regnum ali quod corporale aut spirituale vt dicitur igitur dictus est sic ꝓpterius eius originis ad regnum isracl si quis autem omnino contendat pmissa et eis similia posse intelligi propter regnum eius spirituale aut regnum mundi aut regnum eius celeste aut propter duas harum causarum simul ostendat hoc ex circunstantijs littere si poterit michi autem videtur probabilius dici quod hec dicta sunt propter ius christi originale ad regnum iudeorum et minus violente ad hunc sensum quam ad alium trahi pot est nec aliud michi vi detur christum intellexisse mat.17. quando accesserunt qui didragma acceperant ad petrum et dixerunt ei magister vester non soluit didragma et christus cum intras. set domum preuenit eum dicens quid tibi videtur symon reges terre a quibus accipiunt censum a filijs suis aut ab alienis ille autem dicit ab alienis dixit illi tunc ergoliberi sunt filij vt autem non scanda lisemus eos vade ad mare mitte hamum et eum piscem qui primus ascenderit tolle et aperto ore eius inuenies staterem illum sumens da eis pro me et pro te. Non enim illi ministri petebant censum a petro sed petendum atque soluendum censum innuebanta petri magistro magister inquiunt vester non soluit didragina Item christus se liberum ab hoc volens ostendere accepit a confessione vulgari principum quod tributum non est accipiendum a filijs regis et ex hoc se volebat immunem ostendere innuens se filium regis esse si vero filium adoptiuum siue filium regis eterni intellexisset se esse non ob hoc immunis fuisset scilicet ille qui factus est filius hominis vt totam legem impleret et ore proprio diffiniuit que cesaris sunt cesari esse redenda mat.22.nec ab huiusmodi censu excusatus fuisset sed solum si filius regis ter rem fuisset tale tributum soluere non debebat er go loco christus meo iudicio hoc intellexit nec video aliud apte isto loco post intelligi.

Chapter 15.

John. Please, do not be wearied if I raise a few objections against the foundations set out above, so that you may fix them more firmly. Against the first foundation seems to be everything you did in the first and in the second [book]. For if the Messiah is to be God, all the kingdoms of the world will be his, and whatever else is in this world; therefore he will have an earthly kingdom. Again, to rule in spiritual things belongs rather to the office of a priest or prophet than to a king. Unless, therefore, you show some other cause why the Messiah was foretold as king, it will not appear to me why, on account of a spiritual kingdom, he was to be openly called king by the prophets; for in that way Moses or Samuel would have been called king in Scripture.

Richard. I did not say or prove that the Messiah would not have an earthly kingdom, but that the kingdom ascribed to him by the prophets is to be understood as spiritual; and I showed that it was to consist in spiritual things, not in earthly and transitory ones, so that he would govern men in the things that concern the salvation of souls, and that according to his humanity, living among mortal men, and would not govern them as these earthly kings rule their subjects, namely in bodily glory, riches and honour and through temporal laws which they establish for themselves. But if at any time it is hinted by some prophet that he is king of the earth or lord of the earth and of all earthly things, this is to be understood because he is God, not because he was to exercise in his humanity the said temporal kingdom, in the way in which I excluded a temporal kingdom from him in the foundation written above. Yet you said prudently that he ought not to be called king, or foretold by the prophets as a future king or leader or prince or as one to have a kingdom or empire, from spiritual rule alone, since to rule so, as you rightly affirm, belongs more to a priest than to a king; and for this reason, unless he could be called king from some other cause, he would rather have been foretold in those prophecies about him as priest or prophet or teacher than as king.

John. Since the matter requires it, tell me, please, according to Scripture, in what way he was fittingly to be called king.

Richard. Four [ways] occur to me, other than the aforesaid, that is, other than spiritual rule, for each of which the Messiah could fittingly be called king: [first], in the way that Herod and Pilate seem to be called kings,1 as is clear from Acts 4, where it is written thus: "Lord, thou that didst make heaven and earth, etc., who, by the Holy Ghost, by the mouth of our father David, thy servant, hast said: Why did the Gentiles rage, and the people meditate vain things? The kings stood up, and the princes assembled together against the Lord and against his Christ. For of a truth there assembled together in this city against thy holy child Jesus, whom thou hast anointed, Herod and Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles and the people of Israel, to do what thy hand and thy counsel decreed to be done"; or because he was a heavenly king, that is, reigning through glory in the blessed, in which way he seems to speak in John 18: "My kingdom is not of this world"; or because he was lord of all, that is, of heaven and earth, in which way Scripture very often calls God king, as is said in Esther 14: "Give me boldness, O Lord, king of gods and of all power"; or because, by the law of nature or by the law given, he was to be king of the Jews according to his origin in the flesh — in which sense we can take what he himself says in John 18, when Pilate concluded, "Art thou a king then?": "Thou sayest that I am a king. For this was I born in this world," etc.2 No more causes occur to me, besides the first, already proved, why the Messiah could fittingly be called king in the prophetic foretellings. But that he was so prophesied on account of a temporal kingdom, the things I adduced above from the Old Testament to establish the first foundation do not permit. Moreover, the truth of the Gospel contests it, since he not only despised the temporal glory of this [world], or bodily riches, or a kingdom of temporal things, but made and taught his disciples to despise them, according to the truth of the Gospel. And when the people wished to take him for their king, he fled into the mountain alone, as is read in John 6; and to the young man who said to him, "Master, speak to my brother that he divide the inheritance with me," he answered, "O man, who hath appointed me judge?"3 — manifestly showing that he was not, and had not been, appointed judge or divider of temporal things, as it belongs to earthly kings to divide possessions and lands and the rest. And to another young man he answered, speaking of himself, beyond doubt: "The Son of man hath not where to lay his head," Matthew 8 — which did not at all befit a king in temporal things. He was not, therefore, foretold as king on account of a temporal kingdom. And that he was so prophesied because he was the heavenly king, or because he was king of heaven and earth, may perhaps be shown in some foretellings; yet, as it seems, in most foretellings of his kingdom and his rule neither of these causes can have place, namely in those foretellings which affirm him to be king of Israel, as is said in Micah 5, "Thou Bethlehem, etc., for out of thee shall come forth the leader that shall rule my people Israel,"4 and in John 12, "Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord, the king of Israel"; or those which assert him to be king of the Jews, according to that of Zechariah 9, "Rejoice greatly, O daughter of Sion, shout for joy, O daughter of Jerusalem: behold thy king cometh to thee"; or king over Mount Sion, as is said in Psalm 2, "But I am appointed king by him over Sion his holy mountain"; or over the throne of David and over his kingdom, as the angel said to his mother, "The Lord God shall give unto him the throne of David his father." Nor, as it seems, can either of the two causes have place in any such [texts]; for in these and the like it cannot fitly be understood that the Messiah is called king or leader or prince of Israel, over Mount Sion, over the throne of David and his kingdom, because he was king of all spiritual goods, since from those causes he would equally be called king of the Egyptians, king of Arabia or of India, and king over the throne of Tiberius Caesar or of any other Roman emperor, and king over Jupiter's Capitol. Therefore [it must be] from some other cause that these things were said and foretold of God.5 And if anyone says that these things were foretold of God from one of the aforesaid causes together with another, particular cause — namely that he, besides being king of heaven and earth, was to be set over the Israelite people in a singular way in spiritual rule, as he is read to have answered his disciples, "I was not sent but to the sheep that are lost of the house of Israel," Matthew 15 — so that these sayings and the like are taken as said of him from these causes together, not from the general cause alone, namely that he was the heavenly king: the very words of Psalm 2 seem to stand against him, "But I am appointed king by him over Sion his holy mountain"; for he who was heavenly king before this appointment was not appointed by God heavenly king over Mount Sion. For although he, being heavenly king, was appointed over Sion his holy mountain, yet he was not appointed by God heavenly king over Mount Sion, etc. Again, that rule is added here as the effect of his appointment as king, when it says "preaching his commandment"; he is not, therefore, called king on account of that effect as on account of a cause, but rather he is called king from another, prior cause, to preach the commandment of the Lord. It will be seen, therefore, that here he is called king from another cause than from those causes joined together. And similarly there in Psalm 71, it seems: "Give to the king thy judgment, O God, and to the king's son thy justice: to judge thy people with justice," etc., where without doubt the prophet speaks of the Israelite people and of the future spiritual rule of that people through Christ. Nor would the prophet prudently pray for it,6 nor does it seem that we can in any good way understand such a power as prayed for, absolutely, for the heavenly king or the king of the world, since the heavenly king had such judgment before, unless he had expressed the nature in which he could receive this power anew, as Christ himself said7 that the Father "hath given him power to do judgment, because he is the Son of man," John 5. But since he accordingly adds in that psalm, "He shall come down like rain upon the fleece," describing the human nature in which he could receive this power, he therefore prays for it for the king of Israel and the son of the king of Israel according to fleshly origin. Again, that the angel had said to his mother, "The Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his father," shows that he was to be king, where it says that David his father was king and that he was to succeed his father.8 Hence another cause is hinted at for his being king than that he had a heavenly kingdom or that of the whole world, or even a spiritual kingdom, since that is described by the angel immediately after, when he adds, "And he shall reign in the house of Jacob for ever." Again, the people of the Jews, crying before Pilate, "If thou release this man, thou art not Caesar's friend," and adding as the reason, "For whosoever maketh himself a king speaketh against Caesar," John 19, without doubt understood not a king of the world or of heaven but a king of that land. Therefore Pilate, asking Christ, "Art thou the king of the Jews?", took the name of king in a like way and for a like cause. Hence it follows that either Christ did not answer him according to the intent of the question — which is not to be said of the supreme Wisdom — or, by answering "Thou sayest", he asserted Pilate's sense, namely that he was king of the Jews and of that land, that is, in habit and by right of origin,9 although he had another kingdom, as he expressed to Pilate, saying: "My kingdom is not of this world." Again, what Isaiah says of Christ or the Messiah in chapter 33 of his book, "For the Lord is our judge, the Lord is our lawgiver, the Lord himself our king will come and will save us,"10 does not seem able to be taken thus, that the prophet says that Christ or God, because he was then to come to save them, would be king, namely because he was to be king of heaven or of the whole world; since he calls him king as he calls him judge and lawgiver, and those two he says of him because he was to come in his humanity to save them by giving them a law and judging them. Therefore he means that he was to be king in this way, namely in the nature in which he was to come to save them, since he was not to be [this] of the other nations. Nor can this be said on account of spiritual rule, because that is understood by the name of judge or lawgiver, namely to govern in spiritual things. There remains, therefore, the fourth way: that he calls him their king because in his humanity, and according to it, he was to be their king by right of origin. Again, that the wise men asked, "Where is he that is born king of the Jews? For we have seen his star in the East, and are come with gifts to adore him," Matthew 2,11 sufficiently affirms that Christ was king of the Jews otherwise than of other nations; but he was not then king of the Jews on account of any actual rule, either bodily or spiritual, and that according to his humanity, according to which he is said to have been born of them. Hence it follows that he was then properly king of the Jews by right of origin. Hence for this reason it can be understood that Christ answered Pilate, who asked, "Art thou the king of the Jews?": "Thou sayest that I am a king. For this was I born," to show that he was, and from his origin had been, king of the Jews. For this reason too Hosea seems to say in chapter 11 of his book: "As the morning passeth, so hath the king of Israel passed away. Because Israel was a child, and I loved him: and I called my son out of Egypt" — all of which seems to be said of Christ, as the last clause is said of him on the testimony of the Gospel, Matthew 2, where it is said that he was there until the death of Herod, "that it might be fulfilled which the Lord spoke by the prophet, saying: Out of Egypt have I called my son." But at his birth, when he passed into Egypt, he was not called king of Israel on account of any kingdom, bodily or spiritual, as has been said; therefore he was so called on account of the right of his origin to the kingdom of Israel. And if anyone insists altogether that the foregoing and things like them can be understood on account of his spiritual kingdom, or the kingdom of the world, or his heavenly kingdom, or on account of two of these causes together, let him show this from the circumstances of the text if he can. To me, however, it seems more probable to say that these things were said on account of Christ's original right to the kingdom of the Jews, and that they can be drawn to this sense less violently than to another. Nor does Christ seem to me to have meant anything else in Matthew 17, when those who received the didrachma came to Peter and said to him, "Doth not your master pay the didrachma?", and Christ, when he had come into the house, prevented him, saying: "What is thy opinion, Simon? The kings of the earth, of whom do they receive custom, of their own children or of strangers?" And he said: "Of strangers." He said to him: "Then the children are free. But that we may not scandalize them, go to the sea, and cast in a hook: and that fish which shall first come up, take: and when thou hast opened its mouth, thou shalt find a stater: take that, and give it to them for me and thee." For those officers were not asking the custom from Peter, but were hinting that the custom was to be asked of and paid by Peter's master: "Doth not your master," they say, "pay the didrachma?" And Christ, wishing to show himself free from this, took from the common admission of princes that tribute is not to be taken from the sons of the king, and by this wished to show himself exempt, hinting that he was the son of a king. But if he had understood himself to be an adopted son, or the son of the eternal King, he would not on that account have been exempt — he, namely, who was made the Son of man to fulfil the whole law, and with his own mouth defined that the things that are Caesar's are to be rendered to Caesar, Matthew 22 — nor would he have been excused from such custom; but only if he had been the son of an earthly king was he not bound to pay such tribute. Therefore in that place Christ, in my judgment, meant this; nor do I see that anything else can fitly be understood in that place.

  1. vbi herodes et pylatus vocati reges videntur is construed as the first of the four ways (kingship as rule, as Herod and Pilate are "kings" in Acts 4:26–27); vbi may stand for vel sicut ("either as"). ↩
  2. John 18:37: Vulgate Ego in hoc natus sum; FitzRalph adds mundo here, but quotes without it below. ↩
  3. Luke 12:13–14: Vulgate quidam de turba ("one of the multitude") and judicem, aut divisorem super vos; FitzRalph calls the speaker, and the man of Matthew 8:19 (a scribe), a "young man". ↩
  4. Micah 5:2 in the form of Matthew 2:6 (ex te enim exiet dux qui regat populum meum Israel), not the Vulgate of Micah (ex te mihi egredietur qui sit dominator in Israël). ↩
  5. igitur ex aliqua alia causa approbata sicut ista dicta et prenunciata de deo lacks a main verb; "[it must be]" is supplied and approbata sicut ("approved, as") left untranslated. ↩
  6. imprecaretur "pray for" (ask on someone's behalf), not "curse"; likewise imprecata and imprecatur below. ↩
  7. sicut christus ipse michi dixit "as Christ himself said to me": michi is not translated; perhaps corrupt (innuit?). ↩
  8. vbi dicit dauid pater eius rex erat is construed with dauid doing double duty (Vulgate Luke 1:32 sedem David patris ejus, which FitzRalph quotes without David here). ↩
  9. habitu "in habit", as opposed to actu ("in act"): Christ held the right to the kingship without exercising it. ↩
  10. Isaiah 33:22: Vulgate Dominus rex noster, ipse salvabit nos; FitzRalph has dominus ipse rex noster veniet et saluabit nos. ↩
  11. Matthew 2:2, with cum muneribus ("with gifts") from 2:11. ↩

fol. 24vaChrist's hereditary right to the throne of the Jews; the name Israel

fol. 24va
quomōxp̄s soluit didragma. bebatur renum tudeorum et quoture suc cedebat et quare non vsus est illo regno. quare mulier non potest succedere in regno nota de lege datafilia bus saphath deregni successione. nota ibi quomodo christus patuit succedere in regno iudeorum ex lege data deute ron.17. vnde sumpserunt origicē hec nosa iherusalem syon isfael etc. nota quōto tum potest denominari a parte principaliori origo huius nois israel. Iudei false vsurpauerunt nomen israel obiectum contra tertium fundamentum supra pofituꝫo hic ponunt solutiones obiectionum prius positarum captiuitas babylou is durauit 70 annis.
Latin
24va Capitulum. 16. Icigitur michi videtur saluo iudicio meliori christus rex iudeoE rum fuisse quia scilicet ad matrem eius que de domo dauid erat non dubium quia alias christus ipse non habens patrem carnalem filius dauid non fuisset nec germen eius contra scripturam Iere.23.et.33. regalis diguitas successione hereditatiua fuerat deuoluta24vb iuxta legem datam numeri.27.et vltimo capitulis de filiabus saphath sub hac forma homo cum mortuus suerit absque filio ad filiam eius transibit hereditas scilicet quod si ei fratres non fuerint dabit hereditatem fratribus patris eius si autem nec patruos habuerit. dabitur hijs qui ei proximi sunt Ita quod christus heres carnalis marie matris ac progenitorum eius rex iudeorum vere dici potuitquāuis ipse iu re illo quo ad temporalia vti noluerit sicut superiora que adduxi ostendunt sic enim dicit apostolus se et barnabam habuisse potestatem sumendi corporalia ab eis quibus spiritualia seminabant sed non vsi sumus inquit hac potestate prime ad corum. 9. Iohannes videtur quod filia hominis ei non in omni hereditate posset succedere quoniam non potest mulier officium regis implere mulier enim naturaliter est inepta ad prelium nec ei congruit preliari et etiam naturaliter caret discretione iudicij nec debet inungi sicut reges cum tamen ad hos effectus prius rex a deo fuerat non tantum postulatus sed patus sic enim legitur primo re.8.ca. Rex enim erit sup nos et egredietur ante nos et pugnabit bella nostra pro nobis et ca.9.dominus autem reuelauit auriculam saiuelis ante vnam diem quam veniret isoul dicens hac ipsa que nunc est ora. Cras mittam ad te viruni de beniamin et vnges eum ducem super populum meum israel et saluabit populum meum venit enim clamor eorum ad me de manu philistinorum et respexi populum meum venit enim clamor eorum ad me. Ecce officium regis quod debebat iudicare populum et pugnare bella ipsius et in sua assumptione in vngi vnde non videtur quod mulier que non potest excercere hec in regio iure posset succedere Et deutero.17.dicitur non poteris alterius gem tis hominem regem facere qui non sit frater tuus posset tamen hoc fieri hebrea desponsata homini alterius gentis hominem regem facere cui hebree deberetur hereditas regni illius si possit multer in hereditate regis succedere. Ricardus lex data pro filiabus saphath non illis solum data fuit sed omnibus tribubus israel sicut patet vbi allegas igitur ita debuit obseruari in tribu iuda scilicet tribur egia et in domo dauid sicut etiam in alia igitur quamtum est ex lege illa ad matrem christi potuit ius regni iudeorum transire nec tamen ex hoc consequitur statim quod mulier actu regnaret quoniam lex illa sic erat impleta quod mulieres ad quas transiret hereditas nuberent hominibus sue tribus et quia caput mulieris est vit prime ad coꝝ.ii. consequenter regnaret cum possi iudicare populum et agere bella pro eis non mulier vice tamen mulieris non rex sed tanquam vicem regis supplens pro sua vxore donec eius proles etatem haberet vnde ex hoc capite non infirinas quin christus rex modo predicto veraciter dici potuit quod autem obicis deutero.17. dupliciter soluitur quia preceptum fuit quod mulieres non nisi hominibus sue tribus nuberent. Et quia littera dicit non poter facere non negat per hoc quin posset fieri. Item ex alia particula legis per te superius allegate potuit euenisse quod christus rex iudeorum esse debebat scilicet ex illa particula si autem nec patiuos habuerit dabitur hereditas hijs qui proximi sunt quia et si ad filiam vel vxorem ius regni non transiret etiam non transisset ad matrem christi tamen si pater virginis marie matris christi aut frater ipsius ius habuisset ad regnum aut actualiter rex fuisset et ille non habens fratres25ra aut patruos mortuus extitisset ad filium virginis marie tanquam ad proximum in sanguine illius defuncti debebat ius regni transire ex quo lex dicit quod dabitur. hereditas hijs qui ei proximi sunt quamuis pater virginis aut eius frater cognatos ex suis patruos et alios in sanguine christi habuisset quia filius filie autem etiam filius sororis proximior est homi quam filius patrui sui ex eadem insuper particula potuit euenire quod anus virginis sicut pater patris eius aut pater matris aut patrus virginis marie aut alius primogenitorum ipsius cul regia successio debebatur mortuus esset nullum itaque propinquum in sanguine masculum sicut christum relinquens vnde consequitur quod christo debebatur hereditas vnde michi videtur iuxta scripturam sacram probabiliter dici posse quod in regno iudaico christo nostro ius regni per matrem eius propter carnalem originem competebat.pro quo facit forma narrationis mathei christi originem describentis quoniam ex quo matheus euangelista premittit se narraturum generationem christi et dauid vsque ad zorobabel duccꝫ nullum nominat nisi reges tempore regum et principes siue duces tempore principum qui illi populo pro regibus successerunt quod claret satis ex libro pa ralipomenon.1.ca.3.ex libro esdre ca.3. et ex prophetia aggei et zacharie et verisimile est quod ita erat de ceteris sequentibus quos nominat quod omnes erant reges modo predicto scilicet in regno iudeorum iure hereditario suc cedentes vt consequenter dicamus quod ioseph ob hoc nominetur ibidem quia sibi debebatur per eius vxorem saltem ad tempus gubernaculum siue regni illius vt in questione de hoc in illo ca.euangeliste mat. alias si deus donauerit plenius ostendetur hoc tamen non impugnat supra positum fundamentum quod intellexi vt dixi de regno siue de regia dignitate excercita scilicet de actuali regimine non de iure solo ad regnum secundum legem diuinam que non dubium continet legem nature scilicet quod proximior homini in carnali propagatione sibi in temporali ac carnali hereditate suc cedet iuxta quem modum dixi christum vocatum regem ibi vbi est qui natux est rex iudeorum et ibi cum pylato querenti Tu es rex iudeorum christus respondit tu dicis mat. 27.Et ob hoc dictum potest intelligi ab angelo matri christi de ipso et dabit illi dominus deus sedem dauid patris eius et regnabit in domo etc. luce primo et illud ysaie nouo super solium dauid et super regnum eius sedebit et illud 13. Ieremie suscitabo dauid germen iustum et regnabit rex et sapiens erit et illud luce 9. benedictus rex qui venit in nomine domini et illud io.12.be nedictus qui venit in nomine domini rex israel Et michec. 5.ex te enim exiet dux qui regat populum meum israel et multa similia propterea dicta accipere possumus quod christus iure successionis carnalis rex iudaici populi esse debebat et actu regimen in temporalibus nunquam in eos sed in spiritualibus solum excereuit. Ca. 17. Ohannes quoad secundum fundamentum videtur michi quod sit satis solutum de therusalē et de syon quia iherusalem tempore abrahe salem vocabatur cuius meichisedechrex erat sicut dicit genesis.14.consequenter tempore diuisionis terre cananeo etun populo hebreorum rebus vocabat sicut apparet Ieremie.18.et tunc etiam vocabatur iherusalem sicut ibidem dicitur ex quo igitur inter ista nola iherusalem syon et nomina gentis illius scilicet iudeos hebreos israel Iacob iuda et similia nulla est conuenientia quo ad25rb sensum carnalem ita vt ista nomina iherusalem syon sen sum vnum ab aliquo illorum acceperent videtur consequi quod hec nomina sensum et originem sumpserunt a conditionibus populi iudeorum scilicet ab ipsorum virtutibus et sic ita rationabiliter possunt conuenire alteri populo sicut illi dum tamen sensus et ratio istorum nominum obseruetur in isto de israel vero non michi lia videtur quia quamuis quo ad sensum siue sensus a te supra exposi tos sic posset alteri populo conuenire nec iste tamen videtur precipuus sensus esse carnalis scilicet ratione parem tis carnalis qui israel fuerat appellatus vnde hic populus frequenter filij israel appellatur ab israel pa tre scilicet carnali et videtur quod hec sit principalis nominis huius et sui sensus origo iuxta quem sensum non videt quod posset ecclesie conuenire siue congregationi iustorum. Ricardus Attende quod christus noster mater christi et apostoli christi et omnes eius discipuli qui erant cum ipso et plurimi per christum et apostolos eius ad christum conuersi tempore predicationis ipsius et suorum apostolorum in terra illa quam terram promissionis vocamus fuerant secundum carnis originem de iudeis vnde actuum.22. paulo veniente iherosolimam fratres dixerunt vides frater quot milia sunt in iudeis qui crediderunt in deo et omnes emulatores sunt legis et sic constat quod ecclesia christi congregata ex omnibus gentibus prīcipalit fuit de iudeis ymmo de iherusalem quorum plurimi scilicet petrus Iacobus et alij non solum spirituali iustificatione sed etiam carnali propagatione multum auxerunt istam primitiuam christi ecclesiam vt ex hac ratione etiam si alia non esset tota ecclesia christi aut vt loquar iudeis conformiter tota congregatio iustorum nomina carnalia sicut etiam hec nomina syon iherusalem ratione partis sue principaliorum a prin cipatio et rōc continuationis illius partis per successio nem carnalem rationabiliter sibi poterit vendicare vt ecclesia proprie et congrue dicatur israel Iacob iuda et syon et iherusalem cum hec nomina accipiuntur pro populo verumtamem ne promissum fundamentum ex alia parte mu tet huius nominis israel primam originem inquiramus ecce enim genesis.32.quod querimus inueniemus vbi sic dicitur de iacob transductis quia omnibus que ad cum pertinebant remansit solus et ecce vir luctabatur cum eo vsque mane qui cum videret quod eum superare non posset tetigit neruum femoris eius et statim emarcuit et dixit quod ad cum dimitte me iam ascendit aurora Respondit non dimittam te nisi benedixeris michi ait ergo quod nomen est tibi respondit autem ille iacob nequaquam indt iacob vocabitur nomen tuum sed israel quoniam si cona deum fortis fuistiqͣꝫ tomagis cona hoīcꝫ preualebis. et pus vocauit nomen loci huius phanuel dicens vidi dominum facie ad faciem et salua fetam est anima mea ꝯn̄r.35.ea.legr̄ sic apparuit autem iterum dominus iacob pus quam reuersus est de mesopotamia syrie benedixitque ei dicens non vocaberis vltra iacob sed israel vocabitur nomen tuum et appellauit eum israel dixit que ei ego dominus omnipotens cresce et multiplicare gentes et ppli nationum exient ex te reges de lumbus tuis egredientur vides, nominis hurꝰ originem.scilicet.quod ex sensu nominis no mem sibi imponitur non tamen cona accepit sensum ex impone sicut est in nolbꝰ naturalis vbi nomina quia nobꝫ ad significandum imponunt sensum et significatum accipiunt Item vides quod nominatio illa pro benedictione confertur benedixitque ei dicens non vocaberis vltra iacob sed israel vocabitur nomen tuum quod non esset ratione nudi nominis sed rone sensus ipsius vn̄.ca.28.cꝰ sibi fiebat promissio dicitur benedicetur in te nec in ꝓmissiōeabra he nec ysaac est modo hoc fetm̄ ob aliunde non est nisi quia bene dicendi in semine.scilicet. in christo erant eius nomen hituri et sensum ipsius Item vides quod nomen ipsum est cone non proprium ex quo sensus rone25va cuius imponitur est conis quamuis enim hoc nomen ratione impositionis eius ipsi iacob per angelum facte quasi singulariter et appropriate designauit illam personam.tamen illa significatio singularis siue propria posterior erat ipsius nominis quam erat alia communis prehabita ideo precedens que communis est eius sensus principalis esse conuincietur. Ex quibus clare conuincitur quod ratione traductionis carnalis nullatenus potest hoc nomen competere successoribus nisi traductio carnalis faceret sensum nominis competere successori quod natura propagationis non habet a tempore peccati primi parentis Nomen enim comem habens sensum nulli competit nisi ratione senses ipsius sicut vides in omnibus uul us enim de nouo dicitur iustus nisi habeat virtu em iusticie nec diues nisi habeat diuitias nec homo nisi habeat rationalem animam et corpus sic nullus debet dici israel nisi fuerit apud deum dilectus vnde ysaie.48. dicitur. Audite hec domus iacob qui vocamini nomine israel et de aquis iuda existis vbi aperte affirmat eos filios iude non autem filios israel cos appellat quia mali erant sicut consequenter ibi describitur et ideo illud nomen false vsurpauerunt sibi vnde dicit eis qui vocamini nomine israel Si autem iudei aut quis alij nobis dixerint quod israel facta impositione angeli fiebat ipsi iacob tanquam nomen proprium magis exhoc illud quod intendimus roboratur quia nomen proprium parentis vigore propagationis carnalis nunquam descendit in filium nunquam enim filius hominis iohannes vocatur nec filius gailhelmi guilhelmus vocatur paterna origine nisi nomen illud ita proli imponatur vt patri igitur propter parentem illum nullatenus poterunt iudei aut aut alij proprie israel appellari quauis filij israel ob hoc rationabiliter dici possent vides igitur fundamentum prescriptum planius veritatem hebre de hoc nomine israel quam de hijs nominibus iherusalem syon quorum nobis non ita clare patet origo ideo vides quod iudei nisi essent iusti ab hoc nomine israel penitus alieni et similiter per superius dictam responsionem ab hijs nominibus iherusalem et syon que non competunt proprie nisi ecclesie militanti aut triumphanti.scilicet. celesti aut membris carum iuxta supra dictam satis solidam rationem quia ipsorum sensus prore alteri omnino non conuenit.

Chapter 16.

[RICHARD.] So then it seems to me, saving a better judgment, that Christ was king of the Jews, because, namely, to his mother, who was of the house of David (there is no doubt of that, since otherwise Christ, having no carnal father, would not have been the son of David, nor his bud, against the Scripture of Jeremiah 23 and 33), the royal dignity had devolved by hereditary succession, according to the law given in Numbers 27 and the last chapter concerning the daughters of Saphath,1 in this form: "When a man dieth without a son, his inheritance shall pass to his daughter"; that is, if he have no brethren, "he shall give the inheritance to his father's brethren. But if he have no uncles by the father, it shall be given to them that are the next akin."2 So that Christ, as carnal heir of Mary his mother and of her progenitors, could truly be called king of the Jews, although he would not use that right as regards temporal things, as the things I adduced above show. For so the apostle says that he and Barnabas had the power of taking bodily things from those among whom they sowed spiritual things: "but we have not used this power," he says, 1 Corinthians 9.

John. It seems that a man's daughter could not succeed him in every inheritance, since a woman cannot fulfil the office of a king. For a woman is by nature unfit for battle, nor does fighting become her; and she also by nature lacks discretion of judgment, nor ought she to be anointed as kings are; and yet it was for these purposes that a king was at first not only asked of God but given. For so it is read in 1 Kings, chapter 8: "For a king shall be over us, and shall go out before us, and fight our battles for us"; and in chapter 9: "Now the Lord had revealed to the ear of Samuel the day before Saul came, saying: This same hour, to morrow, I will send thee a man of Benjamin, and thou shalt anoint him to be ruler over my people Israel: and he shall save my people out of the hand of the Philistines: for I have looked down upon my people, because their cry is come to me."3 Behold the office of a king: that he was to judge the people and fight its battles, and at his taking up to be anointed. Hence it does not seem that a woman, who cannot exercise these things, could succeed to a royal right. And in Deuteronomy 17 it is said: "Thou mayst not make a man of another nation king, that is not thy brother"; yet this could come about, if a woman could succeed to a king's inheritance: a Hebrew woman betrothed to a man of another nation would make king a man of another nation, to whom, as the Hebrew woman's [husband], the inheritance of that kingdom would be owed.4

Richard. The law given for the daughters of Saphath was not given to them alone but to all the tribes of Israel, as is clear where you cite it. Therefore it had to be kept in the same way in the tribe of Judah, namely the royal tribe, and in the house of David, as in any other. Therefore, as far as that law goes, the right to the kingdom of the Jews could pass to the mother of Christ. Yet it does not at once follow from this that a woman would reign in act, since that law was so completed5 that the women to whom an inheritance passed should marry men of their own tribe; and since "the head of the woman is the man," 1 Corinthians 11, consequently [the man] would reign, since he could judge the people and wage wars for them, not the woman; yet in the woman's stead, not as king, but as filling the king's place on behalf of his wife until her offspring came of age. Hence on this head you do not weaken [the claim] that Christ could truly be called king in the manner stated. As to what you object from Deuteronomy 17, it is answered in two ways: because it was commanded that women should marry only men of their own tribe; and because the text says "thou mayst not make," it does not by this deny that it could be done.

Again, from another clause of the law you cited above it could have come about that Christ ought to be king of the Jews, namely from that clause, "But if he have no uncles by the father, the inheritance shall be given to them that are next akin." For even if the right to the kingdom did not pass to a daughter or a wife, and so had not passed to Christ's mother, yet if the father of the Virgin Mary, Christ's mother, or her brother had had a right to the kingdom, or had actually been king, and he had died having no brothers or uncles by the father, the right to the kingdom ought to have passed to the son of the Virgin Mary, as to the nearest in blood to that dead man, since the law says that "the inheritance shall be given to them that are next akin"; even though the Virgin's father or her brother had had kinsmen from his uncles and others in blood besides Christ,6 since a daughter's son, or a sister's son too, is nearer to a man than the son of his uncle by the father. Moreover, from the same clause it could have come about that a grandfather of the Virgin, such as her father's father or her mother's father, or an uncle of the Virgin Mary, or another of her progenitors, to whom the royal succession was owed, had died leaving no male near in blood except Christ; whence it follows that the inheritance was owed to Christ.

Hence it seems to me that, according to Holy Scripture, it can probably be said that in the Jewish kingdom the right to the kingdom belonged to our Christ through his mother, by reason of his carnal origin. In favour of this is the form of Matthew's narrative describing the origin of Christ: for since Matthew the evangelist states in advance that he will narrate the generation of Christ, from David down to Zorobabel the leader he names none but kings in the time of the kings, and princes or leaders in the time of the princes who succeeded the kings for that people. This is clear enough from the book of Paralipomenon, 1, chapter 3, from the book of Ezra, chapter 3, and from the prophecy of Haggai and Zechariah; and it is likely that it was so with the rest that follow whom he names, that all were kings in the manner stated, namely succeeding in the kingdom of the Jews by hereditary right; so that we may consequently say that Joseph is named there for this reason, that through his wife the governance of that kingdom was owed to him, at least for a time, as will be shown more fully elsewhere, if God grants, in the question on this in that chapter of the evangelist Matthew.

Yet this does not impugn the foundation laid above, which I understood, as I said, of the kingdom or royal dignity as exercised, that is, of actual rule, not of the bare right to the kingdom according to the divine law, which no doubt contains the law of nature, namely that the one nearer to a man in carnal propagation succeeds him in temporal and carnal inheritance. In this way I said Christ was called king there, where it says "Where is he that is born king of the Jews?", and there where Christ answered Pilate, asking "Art thou the king of the Jews?": "Thou sayest it," Matthew 27. And on this account can be understood what was said by the angel to Christ's mother about him: "And the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of David his father, and he shall reign in the house" etc., Luke 1; and that of Isaiah 9: "He shall sit upon the throne of David, and upon his kingdom"; and that of Jeremiah 23: "I will raise up to David a just branch, and a king shall reign, and shall be wise"; and that of Luke 19:7 "Blessed be the king who cometh in the name of the Lord"; and that of John 12: "Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord, the king of Israel"; and Micah 5: "For out of thee shall come forth the captain that shall rule my people Israel";8 and many like sayings. From the foregoing we can gather that Christ, by right of carnal succession, ought to have been king of the Jewish people, and that he never exercised actual rule over them in temporal things, but only in spiritual.

Chapter 17.

John. As to the second foundation, it seems to me that it is sufficiently resolved concerning Jerusalem and Sion. For Jerusalem in Abraham's time was called Salem, of which Melchisedech was king, as Genesis 14 says; afterwards, at the time of the division of the land of the Canaanites to the Hebrew people, it was called Jebus, as appears in Joshua 18;9 and then too it was called Jerusalem, as is said in the same place. Since, then, between these names Jerusalem and Sion and the names of that nation, namely Jews, Hebrews, Israel, Jacob, Judah and the like, there is no fittingness as to the carnal sense, such that these names Jerusalem and Sion should have taken a single sense from any of those, it seems to follow that these names took their sense and origin from the conditions of the Jewish people, namely from their virtues; and so they can fit another people as reasonably as that one, provided the sense and reason of these names be observed in it. But of Israel it does not seem so to me. For although as to the sense or senses you expounded above it could thus fit another people, yet this does not seem to be the chief sense; [the chief sense seems] to be carnal, namely by reason of the carnal parent who had been called Israel.10 Hence this people is frequently called the children of Israel, from Israel their father, namely their carnal father; and it seems that this is the principal origin of this name and of its sense, and according to that sense it does not seem that it could fit the church, or the congregation of the just.

Richard. Observe that our Christ, the mother of Christ, the apostles of Christ, and all his disciples who were with him, and very many converted to Christ by Christ and his apostles in the time of his preaching and of his apostles' in that land which we call the land of promise, were by carnal origin of the Jews. Hence in Acts 21,11 when Paul came to Jerusalem, the brethren said: "Thou seest, brother, how many thousands there are among the Jews that have believed in God,12 and they are all zealous for the law." And so it is evident that the church of Christ, gathered from all nations, was principally from the Jews, indeed from Jerusalem; of whom very many, namely Peter, James and others, greatly increased that primitive church of Christ not only by spiritual justification but also by carnal propagation. So that by this reason, even if there were no other, the whole church of Christ, or, to speak in conformity with the Jews, the whole congregation of the just, could reasonably claim for itself carnal names, as also these names Sion and Jerusalem, by reason of its more principal part from the beginning, and by reason of the continuation of that part through carnal succession; so that the church may properly and fittingly be called Israel, Jacob, Judah, Sion and Jerusalem, when these names are taken for a people.

Nevertheless, lest the foundation laid down above should totter on the other side, let us inquire into the first origin of this name Israel. For behold, in Genesis 32 we shall find what we seek, where it is said thus of Jacob: "and all things that belonged to him being sent over, he remained alone; and behold, a man wrestled with him till morning. And when he saw that he could not overcome him, he touched the sinew of his thigh, and forthwith it shrank. And he said to him: Let me go, for it is break of day. He answered: I will not let thee go, except thou bless me. And he said: What is thy name? He answered: Jacob. By no means, he said, shall thy name be called Jacob, but Israel; for if thou hast been strong against God, how much more shalt thou prevail against men? And afterwards he called the name of this place Phanuel, saying: I have seen God face to face, and my soul has been saved." Then in chapter 35 it is read thus: "And God appeared again to Jacob, after he returned from Mesopotamia of Syria, and he blessed him, saying: Thou shalt not be called any more Jacob, but Israel shall be thy name. And he called him Israel, and said to him: I am God almighty, increase thou and be multiplied. Nations and peoples of nations shall come forth from thee, kings shall come out of thy loins."13

You see the origin of this name: namely that the name is imposed on him from the sense of the name, and not, conversely, that it took its sense from the imposition, as happens in our names, where names, because they are imposed by us to signify, receive their sense and signification. Again, you see that that naming is conferred as a blessing: "and he blessed him, saying: Thou shalt not be called any more Jacob, but Israel shall be thy name"; which would not be so by reason of the bare name, but by reason of its sense. Hence in chapter 28, when the promise was being made to him, it is said: "in thee shall be blessed";14 and in the promise to Abraham or to Isaac this was not done in this way; and that is from no other cause than that those to be blessed in the seed, namely in Christ, were to have his name and its sense. Again, you see that the name itself is common, not proper, since the sense by reason of which it is imposed is common. For although this name, by reason of its imposition made on Jacob himself by the angel, designated that person as it were singularly and appropriately, yet that singular or proper signification of the name was later than the other, common one held beforehand; therefore the preceding one, which is common, is shown to be its principal sense.

From which it is clearly shown that by reason of carnal descent this name can in no way belong to his successors, unless carnal descent made the sense of the name belong to the successor, which the nature of propagation has not had since the time of the first parent's sin. For a name having a common sense belongs to no one except by reason of its sense, as you see in all. For no one is newly called just unless he has the virtue of justice, nor rich unless he has riches, nor a man unless he has a rational soul and a body; so no one ought to be called Israel unless he be beloved with God. Hence in Isaiah 48 it is said: "Hear ye these things, O house of Jacob, you that are called by the name of Israel, and are come forth out of the waters of Juda"; where he openly affirms them to be sons of Judah, but does not call them sons of Israel, because they were wicked, as is described there afterwards; and so they falsely usurped that name to themselves; hence he says to them, "you that are called by the name of Israel."

But if the Jews or any others tell us that Israel, by the angel's imposition, became Jacob's own proper name, what we intend is all the more strengthened by this. For a parent's proper name never descends to the son by force of carnal propagation: the son of a John is never called John,15 nor the son of a William called William, from his paternal origin, unless that name be imposed on the offspring as on the father. Therefore on account of that parent the Jews or others can in no way properly be called Israel, although for this reason they could reasonably be called sons of Israel. You see, therefore, that the foundation written above holds the truth more plainly about this name Israel than about the names Jerusalem and Sion, whose origin is not so clearly evident to us. And so you see that the Jews, unless they were just, are wholly strangers to this name Israel; and likewise, by the reply given above, to these names Jerusalem and Sion, which do not properly belong except to the church militant, or triumphant, that is, heavenly, or to their members, according to the sufficiently solid argument given above: because their sense properly fits no other at all.

  1. Saphath is the print's form of the Vulgate's Salphaad (Zelophehad), Numbers 27:1–11 and 36. ↩
  2. Numbers 27:8–11, abridged: FitzRalph skips verse 9 (the brothers) and has dabit for the Vulgate's dabitis. ↩
  3. 1 Kings (1 Samuel) 9:15–16. The print repeats "venit enim clamor eorum ad me" after the first "populum meum" as well as at the end of the verse. The English follows the Vulgate order. FitzRalph's opening "Rex enim erit super nos" is 8:19 rather than 8:20. ↩
  4. The Latin repeats "hominem regem facere" and is compressed. Construed as: a Hebrew heiress married to a foreigner would make her foreign husband king. ↩
  5. impleta, "completed", that is, supplemented by Numbers 36:6–9, which requires heiresses to marry within their tribe. ↩
  6. "in sanguine christi" cannot stand, since Christ is the one being preferred to these kinsmen. Translated as "besides Christ". The word may be corrupt. ↩
  7. The print has "luce 9"; the verse is Luke 19:38. ↩
  8. The words are Matthew 2:6 (ex te enim exiet dux qui regat populum meum Israel), not the Vulgate of Micah 5:2. ↩
  9. The print has "Ieremie.18". Jebus is named in Joshua (Iosue) 18:28 ("Jebus, which is Jerusalem"). ↩
  10. "nec iste tamen videtur precipuus sensus esse carnalis": construed with a break after sensus, so that the chief sense "is carnal". Read without the break, it would say that the sense he expounded "does not seem to be the chief sense, being carnal". ↩
  11. The print has "actuum.22"; the verse is Acts 21:20. ↩
  12. The Vulgate has no "in deo". ↩
  13. Genesis 32:23–30 and 35:9–11. FitzRalph has dominus where the Vulgate has Deus (32:30, 35:9, 35:11), vocabitur for appellabitur and erit, and exient for erunt. ↩
  14. Genesis 28:14, benedicentur in te et in semine tuo. The promises to Abraham (22:18) and to Isaac (26:4) say only "in thy seed". ↩
  15. The print has "filius hominis iohannes vocatur". The parallel with William needs "the son of John", and this translation reads iohannis. ↩

fol. 25vaThe third foundation applied: conditional promises, and the prophecies of Jerusalem restored

fol. 25va
Iudei false vsurpauerunt nomen israel obiectum contra tertium fundamentum supra pofituꝫo hic ponunt solutiones obiectionum prius positarum captiuitas babylou is durauit 70 annis.
Latin
25va Capitulum.18. Tohannes tertia etiam fundamentum michi satis solidum videretur nisi quod videtur sequi ex ipso quod promissiones et prenunciationes facte de messia hanc habeant implicitum conditionem et ita non videtur quod ea que tu ad probandum eum venisse superius posuisti Absolutam contineant veritatem sed conditonatam si populus in iusticia permaneret quam conditionem constat in populo non fuisse sicut tu videris immunere et verum est et ob hoc non euenerunt alia ipsis promissa. Ricardus non satis sollicite intellexisti supra positum fundamentum Non enim illud posui nisi de commodo siue de bonis promissis popnilo aut regibus que deus erat daturus eis propter continuationem meritorum sed de hijs vere que deus erat facturus non propt eorum merita sed potius contra merita eorum et de sua mera gratia scilicet de promissione christi promissi et hijs que contingebant eius aduentum non dixi conditionem debere intelligi supradictam quia et contra iudeorum merita ipse venit et precipue propter alias gentes saluandas si cut forma promissionis ostendit dicitur enim bene¬25vb dicentur in semine tuo omnes gentes terre et alibi omnes tribus terre genesis.26.et.28. et ideo supradictum fundamentum non concernit messie aduentum tu ergo caute in suis locis cum oportet distinguere quid ad pro missionem siue prenunciationem absolutam et quid ad con ditionatam debeat pertinere etc.

Chapter 18.

John. The third foundation, too, would seem to me solid enough, except that it seems to follow from it that the promises and foretellings made of the Messiah have this condition implicit in them. And so it does not seem that the things you laid down above to prove that he has come contain an absolute truth, but a conditioned one: if the people remained in justice. It is evident that this condition was not found in the people, as you seem to hint, and it is true; and for this reason the other things promised them did not come about.

Richard. You have not understood carefully enough the foundation laid above. For I laid it down only of the benefits, or the good things promised to the people or to the kings, which God was going to give them for the continuance of their merits. But of those things which God was going to do not for their merits, but rather against their merits and of his mere grace, namely of the promise of the promised Christ and of the things that concerned his coming, I did not say that the condition stated above must be understood; since he came both against the merits of the Jews and especially for the saving of other nations, as the form of the promise shows. For it is said: "In thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed," and elsewhere "all the tribes of the earth," Genesis 26 and 28. And so the foundation stated above does not concern the coming of the Messiah. You therefore must cautiously distinguish, in their places, when it is needed, what should belong to an absolute promise or foretelling and what to a conditioned one.

fol. 25vb
Iudei false vsurpauerunt nomen israel obiectum contra tertium fundamentum supra pofituꝫo hic ponunt solutiones obiectionum prius positarum captiuitas babylou is durauit 70 annis. christus venit in quinta mundi. prima expost tio approhat̉ iralis et non secunda nota de templo spirituali. de confirmatione reductionis babylonice per dd̓ intelligi eius semen.
Latin
25vb Capitulum.19. Tohannes ero satis intentus perge quo vadis Ricardus per ista tria fundamenta que negari non possunt puto plane ostendere que superius postulasti ex isto enim tertio fundamento consequitur quod licet christus noster fuit messias promissus tamen non sequitur ad hoc vt promissa bona de regno de pd̓ rege ac pastore promisso de continuatione sacerdotij de multitudine pacis in eius aduentu de habitatione perpetua et de ceteris que tu in auctoritatibus numerasti in ipsius aduentu fuerint iudeis collata Cōstar enim quod tunc non tenuerunt viam iusticie hoc enim constat ex effectu scilicet quia tunc herodes ascalonita qui alienigena erat super eos regnabat et ita a semine dauid regnum transierat contra promissiones eis datas si sui in iusticia per manerent sic per me superius est ostensum habes ergo ex isto vnico fundamento quod sensum quem pro litterali in superioribus auctoritatibus posuisti esse litteralem credere non tenemur ymmo fateri compellimur alium esse sensum litteralem scilicet illum quo hec sub conditione ipsis per aduentum aut in aduentu messie vel in reductione captiuitatis babylonice designantur esse ventura que propter eorum nequitiam ac cordis duriciem nunquam in perpetuum sunt ventura quia lapsum est tempus quo venire debebant sicut luce clarius stati apparebit scilicet tempus restitutionis captiuitatis babylonice que incepit a primo anno cyri regis persarum sicut patet in fine parali. et in fine libri esdre et finitum fuit in vastacione ciuitatis iherusalem et captiuitate iudeorum facta per titum et vespasianum imperatores scilicet per. 42.annos pus mortem christi nostri et fluxerunt in illa restituno ne media inter has duas captiuitates generales an ni plures quam sexcenti Constat autem illas promissiones quas de libro ieremie posuisti fuisse factas iudeis pro hoc tempore si sui libr processum inspexeris ecce enim ca.29.sui libri dicitur quod ieremias post captiuitatem inchoatam in persona ioachin matris eius et sue familie regente in iherusalem sedechia misit epistolam ad illos captiuos in babylonem hortans vt edificarent ibi et plantarent vineas et oraretur pro pace regis babylonis quia per septuagita annos ibi fuerunt retinendi et completis.70.annis visitandi et reducendi in iudeam et ibi voce domini redarguit semeyam nee lamitam quia regi sedechie et populo mendaciter prenunciabat quia illa captiuitas esset celeriter finienda vnde ca.30.consequenter prenunciatur illa reductio captiuitatis illius et grauitas peccatorum propter que debuit tanto tempore durare et inter verba prenunciationis illius reductionis captiuitatis babylonice ego autem nichil ibi de messis dictum.estimo sed de dauid rege futuro si populus in iusticia remansisset post reuersionem scilicet quod nescio an erat impletum quia iudei multos reges habuerunt et duces ante vel saltem post tempora machabeorum de quo nulla sit mentio in nostra scriptura. Si autem impletum non fuit frustra expectatur implendum sicut illud ibidem promissum iudeis eo tempore et in eadem serie et non dominabuntur ei amplius alieus26ra Constat numque impletum aut implendum cum constat illud fuisse prenunciatur pro tempore illius reductio nis si enim tunc fuisset impletum non dominabuntur ei amplius alieni in presenti sub seruitute non essent si cut ad oculum cernimus eos esse quauis hoc et alia similis et alia rationabiliter possunt intelligi sicut infra patebit.

Chapter 19.

John. I shall be attentive enough; go on where you are going.

Richard. By these three foundations, which cannot be denied, I think I plainly show what you asked above. For from this third foundation it follows that, although our Christ was the promised Messiah, it still does not follow that the good things promised, concerning the kingdom, concerning David the promised king and shepherd,1 concerning the continuance of the priesthood, concerning the multitude of peace at his coming, concerning perpetual dwelling, and the other things you counted in the authorities, were bestowed on the Jews at his coming. For it is evident that at that time they did not keep the way of justice. This is evident from the effect, namely that at that time Herod of Ascalon, who was a foreigner, reigned over them, and so the kingdom had passed from the seed of David, contrary to the promises given them if they remained in justice, as I have shown above. You have, therefore, from this single foundation that we are not bound to believe that the sense you laid down as literal in the authorities above is the literal one. Rather, we are compelled to confess that the literal sense is another, namely the one by which these things are designated as to come to them under a condition, through the coming or at the coming of the Messiah, or at the bringing back of the Babylonian captivity: things which, because of their wickedness and hardness of heart, will never come for ever, since the time has lapsed in which they ought to have come. This will presently appear clearer than light. That time is the time of the restoration from the Babylonian captivity, which began from the first year of Cyrus king of the Persians, as is clear at the end of Paralipomenon and at the end of the book of Ezra,2 and ended in the devastation of the city of Jerusalem and the captivity of the Jews brought about by Titus and Vespasian, emperors, that is, 42 years after the death of our Christ. In that restoration, between these two general captivities, more than six hundred years passed.

Now it is evident that the promises you laid down from the book of Jeremiah were made to the Jews for this time, if you look at the course of his book. For behold, in chapter 29 of his book it is said that Jeremiah, after the captivity had begun in the person of Jehoiachin, of his mother and of his household, while Zedekiah was ruling in Jerusalem, sent a letter to those captives in Babylon, urging them to build there and plant vineyards and pray for the peace of the king of Babylon, since they were to be kept there for seventy years, and when the 70 years were completed were to be visited and brought back into Judaea. And there, by the word of the Lord, he rebuked Shemaiah the Nehelamite, because he falsely foretold to king Zedekiah and the people that that captivity would quickly end. Hence in chapter 30 there is foretold, in sequence, the bringing back from that captivity and the gravity of the sins for which it had to last so long. And among the words of that foretelling of the bringing back from the Babylonian captivity, I for my part judge that nothing is said there of the Messiah, but of a king David to come if the people had remained in justice after the return. I do not know whether that was fulfilled, since the Jews had many kings and leaders before, or at least after, the times of the Maccabees, of whom no mention is made in our Scripture. But if it was not fulfilled, it is awaited in vain to be fulfilled, like what was promised to the Jews in the same place, for that time and in the same sequence: "and strangers shall no more rule over him." For it is evident that this was never fulfilled and is never to be fulfilled, since it is evident that it was foretold for the time of that return. For if "strangers shall no more rule over him" had been fulfilled then, they would not at present be in servitude, as we see with our eyes that they are; although this and other like things can also reasonably be understood otherwise, as will be clear below.

fol. 26ra
christus venit in quinta mundi. prima expost tio approhat̉ iralis et non secunda nota de templo spirituali. de confirmatione reductionis babylonice per dd̓ intelligi eius semen.
Latin
26ra Capitulum.10. ITem de tempore reductionis predicte captiuitatis babylonice loquitur consequenter ista prophetia ca.31. sicut negari non potest inspicienti litteram et aliqua de messia sicut illud. Creauit dominus nouum super terram mulier circumdabit virum et consequenter de datione legis noue sicut supra tractaui et congrue quia tempore istius restitutio nis ipse venit.scilicet in illa quinta mundi etate et ideo etate consequenter a prophetis prophetatur eius aduentus quoniam ipsi prenunciant de restitutione captiuitatis illius babylonice et tunc ibi consequenter prenunciant edificationem ciuitatis iherusalem vltra normam et edificabitur ciuitas a domino etc. quod dicunt aliqui ad licteram sub neennia esse impletum quod vero sequi tur et non euelletur etc. constat nunquam fuisse impletum de illa ciuitate et nunquam esse implendum quia destructa erat per titum et vespasianum et merito quia non mansit conditio prestita in populo nec tamem contra nos est nec pro iudeis de futuro messie aduentu Et si illud de reedificatione ciuitatis vltra normam etc.totum ad litteram accipiamus adhuc futurum quod probabile videtur quia apoc.11.dicitur de enoch et helia sicut nos intelligimus de duobus testibus quos mittet in finem seculi ad prophetandum et predicaudū quia corpora eorum iacebunt in plateis ciuitatis magne que vocatur spiritualiter zodoma et egyptus vbi dominus eorum crucifixus est. vnde cum dominus fuerit cruci fixus extra portam sicut dicit apostolus ad hebre. vltimo consequitur quod ciuitas illa que est ibi futura magna vt dicitur hic exibit vltra normam scilicet antiquam ex quo platee eius erunt vbi dominus crucifixus est vt hec dicitur sed attendant iudei quod non prenunciatur hic ciuitas edificanda propter aduentum messie sed simpliciter prenunciatur ibi ante similiter nec prenunciatur edificanda iudeis nec etiam a iudeis sed domino ideo nichil facit pro eis aut contra nos et sic illud quod sequitur non euelletur vsque in sempuernū tam a iudeis quam a nobis intelligendum est aut vsque in finem seculi aut non hostium incursu et sic est verum. verum non videt sanctis multis illud intelligi de ciuitate terrena sed de spirituali quia additur non eueslet̉ et non destruetur vltra in sempiternum hoc enim ad litteram non potest de aliqua ciuitate terrena vt eis videtur tuxta sensum primarium huius termini sempiternum quia si hoc futurum sit tunc circa finem seculi erit. et ita paruo tempore stabit hec ciuitas vnde de ea non diceret scriptura non euelletur et non destruetur vsque in sempiternum quia tunc foret destruenda in proximo vt eis videtur Que vero harum expositionum sit litteralis prudens doctor niiudicet michi vero videtur quod prima secundam vero nullo modo crederem littera lem.illud aut de zacharia.6.frustra nobis obicis pro iudeis quoniam ihesus noster ad litteram per suos apostolos et discipulos non solum vnum templum sed innumerabilia edificauit licet templum illud verius ad sensum prophete vt puto posset spirituale intelligi si cut ecclesia eius congregatio fidelium appellat ibi26rb laus est in ecclesia sanctorum. Et ibi in psalmo.7.dominus in templo sancto suo dominus in celo sedes eius et ibi etiam 28. et in templo eius omnes dicent gloriam sic etiam ysaca.45.legitur de ciuitate edtficanda scilicet spirituali de hominibus perfectis cum dicit ego suscitaui eum ad iusticiam et omnes vias eius dirigam ipse edificauit ciuitatem meam et captiuitatem meam dimittet non in precio neque in numeribus dicit dominus excercituum sicut consequentia verba ostendunt sequitur enim immediate hec dicit dominus labor egypti et negociatio ethiopie et sabaym viri sublimes ad te transibunt et tui erunt post te ambulabunt ecce declaratio illius edificij ciuitatis per messiam qualis est scilicet quod tam egyptij quam ethiopes ac viri sabaym sublimes post eum ambulabunt et ad eum transibunt et sui erunt vnde videtur vnum et idem esse quod vnus propheta dicit scilicet quod edificabit templum et quod alius dicit scilicet quod edeficabit ciuitatem. Item pro tempore istius reductionis babylonice captiuitatis consequenter ca.32.ad confirmandum prenunciationem sed dominus precepit prophete vt emeret agrum patruelis sui in villa sue originis scilicet anathoth vt populus videns prophetam sub spe reductionis captiuitatis agrum curare illam. reductionem fiducialius expectaret et sic prophetat illam reductionem seu redicionem diffuse in alio ca.scilicet ca. 33. et addit quod tu superius adiecisti primo de Ieremia germinare faciam dauid germen iustum etc. et non interibit vir etc. quod vltimum quia pro illo tempore reductionis constat promissum et non est impletum oportet subscriptam conditionem intelligi et sic frustra expectatur implemdum.

Chapter 20.3

[RICHARD.] Again, this prophecy speaks next, in chapter 31, of the time of the bringing back from the aforesaid Babylonian captivity, as no one looking at the text can deny, and also some things of the Messiah, such as "the Lord hath created a new thing upon the earth: a woman shall compass a man," and then of the giving of the new law, as I treated above. And fittingly, since he came in the time of this restoration, namely in that fifth age of the world, and so in that age his coming is prophesied by the prophets in sequence. For they foretell the restoration from that Babylonian captivity, and then, in sequence, they foretell the building of the city of Jerusalem beyond the line: "and the city shall be built to the Lord" etc.4 Some say this was fulfilled to the letter under Nehemiah. But what follows, "and it shall not be plucked up" etc., it is evident was never fulfilled of that city and is never to be fulfilled, since it was destroyed by Titus and Vespasian; and deservedly, since the condition written above did not remain in the people. And yet it is not against us, nor for the Jews as regards a future coming of the Messiah.

And if we take that about the rebuilding of the city beyond the line etc. wholly to the letter, as still to come, this seems probable. For in Apocalypse 11 it is said of Enoch and Elijah (as we understand it of the two witnesses whom he will send at the end of the world to prophesy and preach) that "their bodies shall lie in the streets of the great city which is called spiritually Sodom and Egypt, where their Lord was crucified." Since, then, the Lord was crucified outside the gate, as the apostle says in Hebrews, the last chapter, it follows that that city which is to be great there will go out beyond the line, as is said here, namely the ancient line, since its streets will be where the Lord was crucified, as is said here. But let the Jews observe that the city is not foretold here to be built on account of the coming of the Messiah, but is simply foretold there;5 likewise it is not foretold to be built for the Jews, nor even by the Jews, but by the Lord. Therefore it does nothing for them or against us. And so what follows, "it shall not be plucked up for ever," must be understood both by the Jews and by us either "until the end of the world" or "not by the incursion of enemies," and so it is true. But many saints do not think it is understood of an earthly city but of a spiritual one, since there is added, "it shall not be plucked up, and it shall not be destroyed any more for ever." For this cannot to the letter [be said] of any earthly city, as it seems to them, according to the primary sense of the term "for ever": since, if this is to be, it will be about the end of the world, and so this city will stand a short time; hence Scripture would not say of it, "it shall not be plucked up and it shall not be destroyed for ever," since then it would be about to be destroyed shortly, as it seems to them. Which of these expositions is literal, let the prudent doctor judge; to me, however, it seems that the first is, and the second I would in no way believe to be literal.

That from Zechariah 6 you object for the Jews in vain, since our Jesus, to the letter, through his apostles and disciples built not one temple only but innumerable ones; although that temple could, I think, be understood more truly according to the prophet's sense as spiritual, as the congregation of the faithful is called his church there: "let his praise be in the church of the saints." And there, in Psalm 10:6 "The Lord is in his holy temple, the Lord's throne is in heaven"; and there also in 28: "and in his temple all shall speak his glory." So too in Isaiah 45 it is read of a city to be built, namely a spiritual one, of perfect men, when he says: "I have raised him up to justice, and I will direct all his ways: he shall build my city, and let go my captives, not for ransom, nor for presents, saith the Lord of hosts," as the following words show. For there follows immediately: "Thus saith the Lord: The labour of Egypt, and the merchandise of Ethiopia, and of Sabaim, men of stature shall come over to thee, and shall be thine: they shall walk after thee." Behold the declaration of what sort that building of the city by the Messiah is: namely that both the Egyptians and the Ethiopians and the men of stature of Sabaim shall walk after him, and come over to him, and be his. Hence it seems to be one and the same thing that one prophet says, namely that he will build a temple, and that another says, namely that he will build a city.

Again, in chapter 32, for the time of this bringing back from the Babylonian captivity, the Lord, in order to confirm the foretelling, next commanded the prophet to buy the field of his cousin in the town of his origin, namely Anathoth, so that the people, seeing the prophet buy the field in hope of the bringing back from captivity, might await that bringing back more confidently. And so he prophesies that bringing back, or return, at length in another chapter, namely chapter 33, and adds what you added above first from Jeremiah: "I will make the just bud to spring forth unto David" etc.,7 and "there shall not be cut off a man" etc. Since it is evident that this last was promised for that time of the return and is not fulfilled, the condition written above must be understood, and so it is awaited in vain to be fulfilled.

fol. 26rb
christus venit in quinta mundi. prima expost tio approhat̉ iralis et non secunda nota de templo spirituali. de confirmatione reductionis babylonice per dd̓ intelligi eius semen. Frustra it dei expectant eorum liberationem. Nouissima dies aliquando capitur pro vlti ma etate. responsio ad alios obiectus nota de dictis scripture sacre habentibus veritatem ad tempus i precedentibus capitulis Ad idem.
Latin
26rb Capitulum.21. Unc autem volo vt diligenter attendas hoc et in omnibus dictis similibus prophetarum vt etiam supra te monui scilicet prima pars huius prenunciationis quia concernit meram gratiam dei non meritum populi sed potius eius peccatum et eius demeritum sicut dicit. Eze.36.Non propter vos ego facio domum israel sed propter nomen sanctum meum quod pollutum est inter gentes quod poluistis in medio eorum intelligendum est absolute quamquam autem consequenter prenun cietur concernens meritum et perseuerentiam populi in via iusticie accipiendum est sub condicione prescripta Et si hoc attente consideres in dictis similibus pauciores patieris augustias sic intellige in prima auctoritate quam de Eze.superius obiecisti scilicet quod illud quod concernit messiam absolute debet intelligi residuum autem non sequitur vmque esse implendum propter defectum condicio nis prescripte sicut ibi Eze.34.saluabo gregem meum intellige absolute esse implendum et fuit implendum tempore reductionis captiuitatis babylonide in qua iste propheta prophetabat quod autem sequitur in mediate et non erit vltra in rapinam quia concernit perseuerantiam populi in bono sub ista ista condicione ītellige¬e te oportet iuxta fundamentum tertium supra probatum potest tamen aliter accipi rationabiliter sicut patebit in sequenti capitulo ego autem per dauid nec hic nec in alijs a te supra positis messiam puto intelligi sed semem dauid in genere sibi succedens nec recte affirmas ex autoritate.34.c.eze. quod bona ibi prenunciata populo iudeorum sint eis ꝓphāta futura propt presentiam dom pastoris eorum et principis autem propt penitentiam germis nominati hoc ein non ibi inuit sed hec beneficia prenomina ta prenunciati dauid principis et adnētus sui germinis.s. messie sicut et alia ibidem prenunciantur eis futura26va Que si intelligas iuxta Tertium fundamentum suprapositum non obuiat hijs que de preterito aduentu messic probaui Nec etiam illud quod dezacha ria adduxisti facit contra propositum ieū siue scriptura vocet dauid messiam siue non sed semen eius sibi succedens vt dixi quia sicut nec alius rex sic nec messias quem iudei fuerant occisuri vt patuit tuit eorum rex terrenus imperpetuum vt intelligere videbaris sed hec omnia iuxta tertium fundamentum intelligas fuisse implenda in reductione captiuitatis babilonice de qua constat quod ibi et per tria capitula precedentia propheta preloquitur Ita quod regnum iudeorum ex tunc vsque in finem seculi perstitisset si populus perseuerasset in bono modo ve ro quia constat contrarium frustra expectantur implenda illud autem quod de 3.ca.ozee posuisti nichil omnino pertinet ad messiam nec tu etiam hoc probasti vnde nec est contra nos nec pro iudeis nec etiam pro nobis potest autem intelligi de captiuitate babylonica et reductione ab illa et sic per dauid intelligere oportet regem de suo semine quia prenunciatur in reuersione quererent eum quod si non sit impletum tunc iuxta hoc Tertium fundamentum frustra expectatur implendum nec obstat verbum illud in nouissimis dierum quia dies nouissima vltima vocatur etas mundi sicut petrus allegat actuum.2.et potest tamen intelligi de liberatione iudeorum ab hac miseria et errore in quibus sunt modo vper helyam prophetam fiet in fine seculi sicut eis promittitur mala. tertio in fine vt supra posuisti hoc inter obiectus. Et iohel.3. in principio vbi dicit quod in diebus illis et in tempore illo. Cum conuertam captiuitatem iu da et iherusalem congregabo omnes et deducam eos in valle iosaphat et disceptabo ibi cum eis etc. Tunc enim sicut dicit apostolus paulus omnis israel fiet saluus ad ro.xi. et allegat scripturam ysaie ad hoc quamtum michi videtur capitulo.59. in fine quam tu hic superius posuisti Et eze. capitulo.34. sui libri de restiiutione iudeorum tunc futura loqui videtur et de interfectione gog et magog in terra israel per populum :srael et saluator dicit mat.17.helias autem venturus est et restituet omnia dicens Nec obstat verbum in nouissimis dierum quia dies nouissima in scriptura aliquando appellatur vltima etas mum di sicut patet actuum secundo vbi petrus allegat toelem dicens Non enim sicut vos estimatis hij ebrij sunt cum sit hora dicitertia sed hoc est quod dictum est per prophetam ioelis. Et erit in nouissimis diebus dicit dominus Effundam de spiritu ieo super omnem carnem et prophetabunt filij nostri etc. vbi tempus christi et apostolorum appellat dies nouissimos scilicet etatem mundi nouissimam ymmo scriptura indistincte tempora futura remota appellat dies nouissimos scilicet etatem mundi nouissimam sicut genesis. 44.dicitur congregamini vt annunciem vobis que ventura sunt in diebus nouissimis cum tamen prenunciet habitationes tribuum in terra promissionis dudum preteritas et multa alia sicut patet litteram intuenti que constat impleta nec sic contra nos aliud operatur siue tuncsint habituri regem nomine dauid siue non cum hec non promittantur eis per messie aduentum.26vb Uxta illud fundamentum illud ysaie.52. ca.si acciperis non obuiat nobis quia quod promittitur nobis ablatio calicis saporis et indignatio nis dei scilicet punitionis constat absolute impletum quia calicem illum indignationis dei.scilicet punitionis penam captiuitatis appellat et destructionis ciuitatis aut dissipationis populi quem calicem amouit in reductione a captiuitate cetera vero propter non existentiam conditionis meriti non sunt continuata vsque in presens si intelligantur per modum prenunciationis aut promissionis sed potius per modum consilij aut precepti Illud insuper et quod sequitur non addijciet vltra vt pertranseat parte incircumcisus et immundus et alia similia que tu superius obiecisti non important perpetuitatem sed rationabiliter videntur intelligi sicut aliquando ille pene apud iudeos captiuos designant non vt nunquam postea reinciperentur in eis sicut solemus de homine liberando a carcere dicere non eris amplius in carcere nec vltra eris sub custodia illius quamuis forsitan post liberationem ipsius propter nouum futurum delictum recarcerandus fuerit iterato sicut dicitur zacha.11.Ego non par causa vltra super habitantes terram dicit dominus quod dictum est pro tempore non pro semper. Cum nunquam ita misericorditer egerit dominus cum habitantibus terram quam fecerit post hoc dictum sicut dicitur 4 regum.6.non venerunt vltra latrones syrie in terram israel quod non habuerit veritatem nisi ad tempus vnde sic congrue intelliguntur illud de iherusalem quod supra exposui.30.ca. et exposui illud ca.19.et illud eze.33.ea.quod exposui ca. tunc proximo et similiter illud ysaie ca.2.non excerce bitur vltra ad prelium et de 4.ca.libri michee quod ca.4.posuisti ita quod talia dicta nichil probant pro eis nec aliud de probationibus nostris infirmant. Illd autem quod de terrenis posuisti iuxta illud fundamentum non arguit aduentum messie futurūquia quod iudei sunt in transmigrationem presenti est quia non extat prescripta conditio de eorum continua iusticia quod effectus ipse ostendit et ipsi fatentur Et illud ysaie 49.ca.dedi te in lucem gentium etc. et dicit syon non de relinquit me dominus etc. ad litteram est impletum de reductione captiuitatis babylonice quia sub esdra et neemia consta. muros syon esse constructos sicut neemie.6.et.7. In aduentu autem christi nostri postinodum ibi fuit opulentia et habundantia populi et tempore natiuitatis sue venerunt ad adorandum ibi tres reges magorum et post passionem christi ad ibi ad adoram dum dominum non dubium cum multis conuersis ad christum de iudeis et gentibus que fratres iudeorum vocantur reges et regine immunerabiles accesserunt postquam dominus signum suum ad populos exultauit vt vbi dicitur.scilicet.signum crucis fecerat per suos apostolos et exaltauit et ibi dicitur predicari et commendari in gentibus sitque totum ad litteram est impletum illud ergo quod capitulo.49.dicitur dedi te in lucem gem tium Et dicit syon derelinquit me dominus etc. soluitper Tertium fundamentum prenunciat enim ista pro tempore reductionis captiuitatis babylonice quia dicit ca. precedente Egredimini de babylone fugite a caldis et consequenter interpositis multis de messia subdit hec que posuisti que si in illa reductione nam fuerant ad impleta frustra expectantur27ra Icut iuxta Tertium funda mentum premissa intelligis sit iuxta secundum fundamentum alia plura debes accipere illud primum de.9.ca.ysaie est supra discus sum in declaratione primi fundamenti quod posui. Illud autem ca.33.a te positum respice syon etc. Intelligere debes iuxta secundum fundamentum supra positum quoniam non est dictum de ciuitate terrena terre ne ciuitati non conuenit quod nequaquam transferri potest cum possit deleri nec etiam quod non auferentur claui eius in sempiternum et omnes funiculi eius non rumpentur quia omnis ciuitas terrena non dubium in finali iudicio sed non ante destruetur. Item ciuitati iherusalem terrene si foret tante glorie non competeret quod esset locus fluuiorum sed staret in sicco hic autem sequitur de ea immediate locus fluuiorum riui latissimi et patentes quod deriuilis gratie spiritualis oporter accipere cum corporalibus omnino non congruat. Igitur ex circunstantia littere ad sensum carnalem iudeorum non impleuit sed illum sensum vt vides expellit eleganter autem accipitur totum de congregatione iustorum.scilicet.spirituali regno messie vnde pro causa predictorum sequitur dominus enim iudex noster dominus legifer noster dominus rex noster ipse veniet et saluabit nos hoc regnum messie fiue hec ciuitas iherusalem messie est intransferibilis licet enim aliqui de ea verti et transferri potuerunt tota est tamen semper permanens in loco et a loco immobilis et ideo virtutes eius siue prelati eius sancti sunt et claui et funiculi nec rumpentur nec auferentur quia solus deus eam regit et iu dicat et ei dat legem quam sequitur et constat quod hec ciuitas est multum opulenta donis spiritualibus si ue autem hec dicta intelligantur pro tempore gratie huius ciuitatis messie siue pro tempore glorie eius non refert quo ad presens negocium Ex quo constat quod sensus litteralis huius dicti carnalis esse non potest sed ex circunstantia littere spiritualis etiam conuincuur volo tamen quod caute talia dicta prophetarum intelligas quia in eadem serie aliquando fit sermo de hac ciuitate iherusalem spirituali pro tempore sue milicie super terram et miscentur aliqua de etus statu in gloria post finale iudicium aut in iudicio finali sicut infra patebit quod rationabiliter fieri potest ex quo omnia eandem rem concernunt que sibi inuicem in ipsa succedunt sicut in prophetijs aliquando sit sermo de primo aduentu regis ipsius scilicet.messie et miscentur aliqua de 2.eius aduentu ad finale iudicium Caute igitur ex circunstantijs quattuor ista distingue sicut illud quod posuisti de .35. ca.ysaie dominus ipse veniet etc. dictum esse videtur de prino eius aduentu et quod tu stati subiunxisti et ambulabunt qui libe rati fuerit etc. congrue accipitur implendum in.2. aduentu ita vt primo ex christi aduentu ostendatur ecclesie iusticia quo ad sua membra et eius redemptio et consequenter glorifica tio finalis ipsius possunt etiam intelligi pro tempore gratie satis congrue melius tamen prino modo nullo autem modo potest intelligi carnaliter de syon terrena sicut tu intelligere videbaris quia in ista leticia sempiterna esse non potest ne cpōt stare sine labore in gemitu saltem parturiensium et infantium simile habens quasi de verbo ad verbum capitulo.52 et nunc qui redempti sunt a domino etc. quod eodem modo intelligere debes. Caẜ.r4.27rb ITem illud ysaie. liiii. iuxta secundum fundamentum constat dictum.s. de ecclesia dilatanda et augenda ex gentibus sicut hic dicitur dilata locum tentorij tui etc. ad dexteram et ad leuam penetrabis semen tuum gentes hereditabit quod autem non loquitur ibi propheta de ciuitate terrena constat quia ciuitati terrene non conuenit fundabo te in saphiris et ponam iaspidem propugnala. Item in fine causa declaratur ad quam totus sermo dirigitur dicitur hec est hereditas seruorum dei et iusticia eorum apud me dicit dominus vnde patet quod omnia dicuntur generaliter aut de congregatione seruoruuu dei non de antiqua ciuitate terrena aut de gente iudeorum precipue. hec etiam constat ex hoc quod appellate am ad quam loquitur vxorem ab adolescentia abiectam quod non conuenit synagoge que tempore adolescentie sue floruit sed magis conuenit ecclesie gentium aut ecclesie ratione gem tium conuersarum in quibus erat abiecta quando floruit in iudeis quia tunc pauci fideles siue iusti erant in gentibus. Item illud prius lauda sterilis que non paris decanta laudem et hymnum que non pariebas quoniam multi filij deserte magis quam eius que habebat virum synagoge iudeorum conuenire non potuit quia ipsa ante fuerat in pariendo fecunda et virum habebat sicut frequenter dominus se dicit huius populi virum et sponsum ieremie 3. Conuertimini inquit filij reuertentes dicit dominus quia ego vir ozee 2. dicitur spōsabꝰ te michi ineternum siue in sempiternum. Item si ipsa synagoga intelligeretur per sterilem et desertam non inueniemus quam congregationem dicemus habuisse virum cum tunc nullam aliam gentem sibi tanquam fidelem sponsam conuinctam habuit de qua in scriptura nostra apparet ergo ex quo intelligendum est totum et sic oportet de ecclesia gentuū aut sicut apostolus videtur velle ad galla. 4 de ecclesia superna.s.iherusalem que sursum est mater nostra aut de vltima ecclesia rone gentium conuertendarum totum accipere vnde immediate in ca.59.clamat propheta. Omnes sicientes venite ad aquas et qui non habetis argengentū properate emite et comedite adiungens de messia Ecce testem populis dedi eum ducem ac preceptorem gentibus et loquens ad eam ad quam in priori capitulo sicut patet in serie littere adium git. Ecce gentes quas nesciebas vocas et gentes que non nouerunt ad te current. vnde constat quam loquitur de ecclesia que erat augenda et multiplicanda in gentibus per messiam etc.

Chapter 21.

[RICHARD.] Now I want you to attend diligently to this, both here and in all similar sayings of the prophets, as I also warned you above: namely that the first part of this foretelling, since it concerns the mere grace of God, not the merit of the people but rather its sin and demerit, as Ezekiel 36 says, "It is not for your sake that I will do this, O house of Israel, but for my holy name's sake, which is polluted among the nations, which you have polluted in their midst,"8 is to be understood absolutely; whereas what is foretold afterwards, concerning the merit and perseverance of the people in the way of justice, is to be taken under the condition written above. And if you consider this attentively, you will suffer fewer difficulties in similar sayings. Understand in this way the first authority that you objected above from Ezekiel: namely that what concerns the Messiah must be understood absolutely, while the rest does not follow ever to be fulfilled, for want of the condition written above. As there, in Ezekiel 34, "I will save my flock": understand that it was absolutely to be fulfilled, and it was to be fulfilled at the time of the bringing back from the Babylonian captivity, during which this prophet prophesied. But what follows immediately, "and it shall be no more a spoil," since it concerns the perseverance of the people in good, you must understand under this condition, according to the third foundation proved above; it can, however, be taken otherwise, reasonably, as will be clear in the following chapter.

But by David, neither here nor in the others you set down above, do I think the Messiah is understood, but the seed of David in general, succeeding him. Nor do you rightly affirm from the authority of Ezekiel chapter 34 that the good things foretold there to the Jewish people are prophesied as coming to them because of the presence of David their shepherd and prince, or because of the presence of the bud of renown.9 For he does not hint this there; rather he foretells these benefits named before together with David the prince and the coming of his bud, namely the Messiah, just as other things are foretold there as to come to them.10 If you understand them according to the third foundation laid above, they do not stand against what I proved of the Messiah's past coming.

Nor does what you adduced from Zechariah make against my proposition, whether Scripture calls the Messiah David or not, but rather David's seed succeeding him, as I said. For just as no other king, so neither the Messiah, whom the Jews were going to kill, as was clear, was [to be] their earthly king for ever, as you seemed to understand. But you should understand that all these things were to be fulfilled, according to the third foundation, at the bringing back from the Babylonian captivity, of which it is evident that the prophet speaks beforehand there and through the three preceding chapters; so that the kingdom of the Jews would have lasted from then until the end of the world if the people had persevered in good. But now, since the contrary is evident, they are awaited in vain to be fulfilled.

What you set down from Hosea chapter 3 does not pertain at all to the Messiah, nor did you prove that it does; hence it is neither against us nor for the Jews, nor even for us. But it can be understood of the Babylonian captivity and the bringing back from it, and so by David one must understand a king of his seed, since it is foretold that at the return they would seek him; and if this is not fulfilled, then, according to this third foundation, it is awaited in vain to be fulfilled. Nor does that phrase "in the last days" stand in the way, since the last age of the world is called "the last day," as Peter alleges in Acts 2. And yet it can be understood of the liberation of the Jews from this misery and error in which they now are, which will take place through Elijah the prophet at the end of the world, as is promised them in Malachi 3 at the end,11 as you set down above among the objections; and Joel 3 at the beginning, where he says that "in those days and in that time, when I shall bring back the captivity of Juda and Jerusalem, I will gather together all, and will bring them down into the valley of Josaphat, and I will plead with them there" etc. For then, as the apostle Paul says, "all Israel shall be saved," Romans 11; and he alleges for this, as far as it seems to me, the scripture of Isaiah, chapter 59 at the end, which you set down above here. And Ezekiel, in chapter 3412 of his book, seems to speak of the restoration of the Jews then to come, and of the slaying of Gog and Magog in the land of Israel by the people Israel; and the Saviour says, Matthew 17: "Elias indeed shall come, and restore all things."

Nor does the phrase "in the last days" stand in the way, since in Scripture the last day is sometimes called the last age of the world, as is clear in Acts 2, where Peter alleges Joel, saying: "For these are not drunk, as you suppose, seeing it is but the third hour of the day: but this is that which was spoken of by the prophet Joel: And it shall come to pass, in the last days, saith the Lord, I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh: and your sons shall prophesy" etc.; where he calls the time of Christ and the apostles the last days, that is, the last age of the world. Indeed Scripture without distinction calls remote future times the last days, that is, the last age of the world, as in Genesis 4913 it is said: "Gather yourselves together, that I may tell you the things that shall befall you in the last days," although he foretells the dwellings of the tribes in the land of promise, long since past, and many other things, as is clear to anyone looking at the text, which it is evident have been fulfilled. Nor in this way does it work anything else against us, whether they are then to have a king named David or not, since these things are not promised them through the coming of the Messiah.

[RICHARD.]14 According to that foundation, that text of Isaiah chapter 52, if you take it so, does not stand against us. For what is promised there, the taking away of the cup of sleep and of the indignation of God, that is, of punishment,15 it is evident was absolutely fulfilled, since by that cup of God's indignation, that is, of punishment, he means the penalty of captivity and of the destruction of the city or the scattering of the people; which cup he removed at the bringing back from captivity. But the rest, because the condition of merit did not exist, have not been continued up to the present, if they are understood by way of foretelling or promise; but rather [they are to be understood] by way of counsel or precept. Moreover, that text, and what follows, "the uncircumcised and unclean shall no more pass through thee," and other like things you objected above, do not import perpetuity, but seem reasonably to be understood as sometimes declaring the end of those penalties for the captive Jews, not that they would never afterwards begin again upon them; as we are accustomed to say of a man about to be freed from prison, "you will be no more in prison, nor any longer in his custody," although perhaps after his release he may have to be imprisoned again for some new offence in the future. So it is said in Zechariah 11, "I will no more spare the inhabitants of the land, saith the Lord," which was said for a time, not for always, since the Lord never dealt so mercifully with the inhabitants of the land as he did after this saying. So in 4 Kings 6 it is said, "the robbers of Syria came no more into the land of Israel," which had truth only for a time.

So too are fittingly understood that text about Jerusalem which I expounded above in chapter 20,16 that which I expounded in chapter 19, that of Ezekiel 34 which I expounded in the chapter just before, and likewise that of Isaiah chapter 2, "neither shall they be exercised any more to war," and that of chapter 4 of the book of Micah which you set down in chapter 4; so that such sayings prove nothing for them, nor do they weaken anything else among our proofs. And what you set down about earthly things does not, according to that foundation, argue a future coming of the Messiah: for that the Jews are in their present exile is because the condition written above, of their continual justice, is not found, as the effect itself shows and they themselves confess.

And that text of Isaiah chapter 49, "I have given thee to be the light of the Gentiles" etc., and "Sion said: The Lord hath forsaken me" etc., was fulfilled to the letter of the bringing back from the Babylonian captivity, since it is evident that under Ezra and Nehemiah the walls of Sion were built, as in Nehemiah 6 and 7. And afterwards, at the coming of our Christ, there was opulence and abundance of people there; at the time of his nativity three kings of the Magi came there to adore; and after Christ's passion, kings and queens innumerable came there to adore the Lord, no doubt with many converted to Christ from the Jews and from the Gentiles, who are called brothers of the Jews, after the Lord had lifted up his standard to the peoples, as is said there,17 that is, had made the sign of the cross through his apostles, and had exalted it, and there it is said to be preached and commended among the Gentiles; and so the whole is fulfilled to the letter. What is said in chapter 49, therefore, "I have given thee to be the light of the Gentiles," and "Sion said: The Lord hath forsaken me" etc., is resolved by the third foundation. For he foretells these things for the time of the bringing back from the Babylonian captivity, since he says in the preceding chapter, "Come forth out of Babylon, flee ye from the Chaldeans," and then, after interposing many things about the Messiah, he adds these that you set down; and if they were not fulfilled in that return, they are awaited in vain.

[RICHARD.]18 Just as you understand the foregoing according to the third foundation, so you should take several other things according to the second foundation. The first of them, from Isaiah chapter 9, was discussed above in the declaration of the first foundation that I laid down. But what you set down from chapter 33, "Look upon Sion" etc., you should understand according to the second foundation laid above, since it is not said of an earthly city. For it does not fit an earthly city that it "cannot be removed," since it can be destroyed, nor that "the nails thereof shall not be taken away for ever, and all the cords thereof shall not be broken," since every earthly city will, no doubt, be destroyed at the final judgment, if not before. Again, it would not befit the earthly city of Jerusalem, if it were of such glory, to be a place of rivers; rather it would stand on dry ground. But here there follows of it immediately: "a place of rivers, very broad and spacious streams," which must be taken of the streams of spiritual grace, since it does not fit bodily things at all. Therefore, from the circumstance of the text, it was not fulfilled according to the carnal sense of the Jews;19 rather, as you see, it drives that sense out. But the whole is elegantly taken of the congregation of the just, that is, the spiritual kingdom of the Messiah. Hence, as the cause of the foregoing, there follows: "For the Lord is our judge, the Lord is our lawgiver, the Lord is our king: he will come and save us."20 This kingdom of the Messiah, or this city Jerusalem of the Messiah, cannot be removed: for although some of it could be turned aside and removed, yet the whole is always permanent in its place and immovable from its place. And so its virtues, or its prelates, are holy and are its nails and cords, and they shall not be broken nor taken away, since God alone rules and judges it and gives it the law that it follows; and it is evident that this city is very rich in spiritual gifts. Whether these sayings are understood for the time of grace of this city of the Messiah or for the time of its glory makes no difference to the present business. From this it is evident that the literal sense of this saying cannot be carnal, but from the circumstance of the text it is also shown to be spiritual.

I want you, however, to understand such sayings of the prophets cautiously, since in the same sequence the discourse is sometimes about this spiritual city Jerusalem for the time of its warfare upon earth, and some things are mixed in about its state in glory after the final judgment or at the final judgment, as will be clear below. This can reasonably happen, since all concern the same thing, and they succeed one another in it; just as in the prophecies the discourse is sometimes about the first coming of its king, namely the Messiah, and some things are mixed in about his second coming to the final judgment. Carefully, then, distinguish these four from the circumstances. So what you set down from chapter 35 of Isaiah, "God himself will come" etc., seems to be said of his first coming; and what you added at once, "and they shall walk that shall be delivered" etc., is fittingly taken as to be fulfilled at the second coming; so that first, from Christ's coming, the justice of the church as to its members and its redemption are shown, and consequently its final glorification. They can also be understood, fittingly enough, of the time of grace, but better in the first way. In no way, however, can it be understood carnally of the earthly Sion, as you seemed to understand it, since there cannot be everlasting joy in that, nor can it stand without labour, in groaning, at least, of women in labour and of infants. Chapter 5221 has something similar, almost word for word: "And now they that are redeemed by the Lord" etc., which you should understand in the same way.

Chapter 24.22

Again, that text of Isaiah 54, according to the second foundation, it is evident is said of the church that was to be enlarged and increased from the Gentiles, as is said here: "Enlarge the place of thy tent" etc., "thou shalt pass on to the right hand and to the left: thy seed shall inherit the Gentiles." That the prophet is not speaking there of an earthly city is evident, since "I will lay thy foundations with sapphires, and I will make thy bulwarks of jasper" does not fit an earthly city. Again, at the end the cause is declared to which the whole discourse is directed, when it says: "This is the inheritance of the servants of God,23 and their justice with me, saith the Lord." Hence it is clear that all are said generally of the congregation of the servants of God, not of the ancient earthly city or of the Jewish nation especially. This is also evident from the fact that he calls her to whom he speaks "a wife cast off from her youth," which does not fit the synagogue, which flourished in the time of its youth, but rather fits the church of the Gentiles, or the church by reason of the converted Gentiles, in whom she was cast off when she flourished in the Jews, since then there were few faithful or just among the Gentiles. Again, that earlier text, "Give praise, O thou barren, that bearest not: sing forth praise and a hymn, thou that didst not travail with child: for many are the children of the desolate, more than of her that had a husband,"24 could not fit the synagogue of the Jews, since she had been fruitful in bearing before and had a husband, as the Lord frequently calls himself the husband and spouse of this people: Jeremiah 3, "Return, O ye revolting children, saith the Lord: for I am the husband"; in Hosea 2 it is said, "I will espouse thee to me for ever," or "in perpetuity." Again, if the synagogue itself were understood by the barren and desolate one, we shall not find which congregation we are to say had a husband, since at that time he had no other nation joined to him as a faithful spouse, of which our Scripture gives evidence. Therefore, since the whole must be understood [of another], one must take the whole of the church of the Gentiles, or, as the apostle seems to mean in Galatians 4, of the church above, namely "that Jerusalem which is above, which is our mother," or of the last church, by reason of the Gentiles to be converted. Hence immediately, in chapter 55,25 the prophet cries: "All you that thirst, come to the waters: and you that have no money make haste, buy, and eat"; adding of the Messiah: "Behold I have given him for a witness to the people, for a leader and a master to the Gentiles." And speaking to her to whom [he spoke] in the previous chapter, as is clear from the sequence of the text, he adds: "Behold thou callest nations which thou knewest not, and nations that knew not thee shall run to thee."26 Hence it is evident that he speaks of the church which was to be increased and multiplied among the Gentiles by the Messiah.

  1. The print has "de pd̓ rege". The margin's "per dd̓ intelligi eius semen" suggests dd̓ = dauid, and the next chapter's "per dauid … messiam puto intelligi" confirms it. The reading "predicto" ("the aforesaid king") is also possible. ↩
  2. Cyrus's first year: 2 Paralipomenon (2 Chronicles) 36:22 and Ezra 1:1. In Ezra it is the opening of the book, not the end, as FitzRalph says. ↩
  3. The heading reads "Capitulum.10."; the sequence (19, 21) requires 20. ↩
  4. Jeremiah 31:38–40: "aedificabitur civitas Domino … exibit ultra norma mensurae … non evelletur, et non destruetur ultra in perpetuum". FitzRalph has a domino, "by the Lord". ↩
  5. "prenunciatur ibi ante": ante gives no clear sense and may be corrupt. ↩
  6. The print has "psalmo.7"; the verse is Psalm 10:5 (Hebrew 11:4). "laus eius in ecclesia sanctorum" is Psalm 149:1, and the third quotation is Psalm 28:9 (Hebrew 29:9). ↩
  7. Jeremiah 33:15 has germen iustitiae, "the bud of justice"; germen iustum is the wording of 23:5. ↩
  8. Ezekiel 36:22, freely: the Vulgate has faciam and "quod polluistis in gentibus ad quas intrastis". ↩
  9. Ezekiel 34:23–24 (David as shepherd and prince) and 34:29 (germen nominatum, "a bud of renown"). ↩
  10. "hec beneficia prenominata prenunciati dauid principis et aduentus sui germinis" is ungrammatical as printed. Construed as prenunciat … cum: the benefits are foretold alongside David and the bud, not as caused by them. ↩
  11. Malachi 4:5 in the Vulgate (Hebrew 3:23). FitzRalph's "Malachi 3 at the end" follows a three-chapter division. ↩
  12. The print has "capitulo.34". Gog and Magog are in Ezekiel 38–39, which is cited so below. ↩
  13. The print has "genesis.44"; the verse is Genesis 49:1. ↩
  14. A large initial (read Uxta for Iuxta) marks a new chapter here, 22 by sequence. No heading line was read. ↩
  15. The cup is Isaiah 51:22, calicem soporis … calicis indignationis meae. "non adiciet ultra ut pertranseat per te incircumcisus et immundus" is 52:1. ↩
  16. The print has ".30. ca."; the exposition of Jerusalem rebuilt "beyond the line" is in chapter 20 above. ↩
  17. Isaiah 49:22–23 ("levabo ad populos signum meum … reges … reginae"). ↩
  18. A large initial (read Icut for Sicut) marks a new chapter here, 23 by sequence. No heading line was read. ↩
  19. "non impleuit" is odd as printed. It could also be read "non pertinet" ("it does not pertain to the carnal sense"). ↩
  20. Isaiah 33:22. The Vulgate has "ipse salvabit nos", without veniet; FitzRalph seems to take it from 35:4. ↩
  21. The print has "capitulo.52"; the verse is Isaiah 51:11. ↩
  22. The heading reads "Ca. 24" (the machine reading Caẜ.r4.). The sequence after 23 is right, but the next heading reads 25. ↩
  23. Vulgate servorum Domini. ↩
  24. Isaiah 54:1. The Vulgate has hinni ("make a joyful noise") where FitzRalph has hymnum, and habet where he has habebat. ↩
  25. The print has "ca.59"; the verses are Isaiah 55:1 and 55:4–5. ↩
  26. Isaiah 55:5. The Vulgate has "gentem quam nesciebas vocabis". ↩

fol. 27rbIsaiah 60–66 of the spiritual Jerusalem; the Levitical priesthood and the peace of the Messiah

fol. 27rb
Ad idem i precedentibus capitulis Ad idem.
Latin
27rb Capitulum.25. Sic illud ca. lx. quod superius posuisti surge et illuminare iherusalem etc.iuxta illud fundamentum accipies non enim potest accipi de ciuitate iherusalem terrena etiam cum populo suo cum illi conuenire non possit non erit amplius tibi. sol ac ludendum per diem nec splendor lune illuminabit te sed erit tibi dominus in lucem sempiternam et deus tuus in gloriam tuam non occidet vltra soltuus et luna tua non minuetur quia dominus erit tibi in lucem sempiternam Nunquid iudei sunt tam insipidi vt dicant tam preclaram ciuitatem lumine solis per diem et lumine lune per noctem omnino carere aut quod tempore glorie sue luna vicissitudinem augmenti et decrementi non sit hitura a sole etiam quod tunc sol iste27va nonoccidet ymmo sic essent dicta sibi contraria non occidet sol tuus et non erit tibi sol amplius ad lucem per diem. Cum semper esset dies si sol nunquam occidet vt autem clare videas iuxta prescriptum fundamentum illud debere intelligi ecce sequitur in fine populus autem tuus omnes iusti imperpetuum hereditabunt terram germen plantationis mee opus manus mee ad glorificandum de ista igitur iherusalem loquitur Cuius populus sunt omnes iusti non pauci iudei vnde apostolis christi cōpetiti quod sequitur in fine sermonis minimus erit in mille et paruulus ingentem fortissimam ego dominus in tempore eius subito faciam illud Quorum paulus qui vltimus in vocatione fuerat et minimum se appellat prime ad corinthios.15.et ad ephe.3.populum quasi infinitum conuertit et vnusquisque aliorum apostolorum omnes enim christi apostoli simplices multum et sicut paruuli gentem sortem conuerterunt ad fidem christi patrias peruolando vnde de eis supra hic premisit qui sunt hij qui vt nubes volant et quasi columbe adf enestras suas eorum cursum per gentes nomine nubium et eorum simplicitatem columbe nomine exprimens etiam vt res esset magis stupenda et fidei firmioris hoc totum quasi subito factum tempore christi affirmat vnde ad eum.s. messiam retorquens sermonem dicit in tempore eius subito factam istud et immediate ipse de se conectit quod tu superius posuisti de ca.61. Spiritus domini super me etc. describens causam aduentus sui.s.ad medendum conteritis corde et ad predicandum captiuis indulgentiam et clausis apertionem que ad consolationem et redemptionem humani generis et liberationem ab inferno nostrorum parentum pertinent et tunc adiungit apostolorum officium ibi et vocabuntur in ea.scilicet.syon et iherusalem supradicta fortis iusticie plantatio domini ad glorificandum.s.apostoli et alij predicatores sancti per christum in hac iherusalem plantati ad glorificandum eum per fortitutinem sue iusticie etc. vnde in fine concludit sic dominus deus germinabit iusticiam et laudem coram vniuersis gentibus quod autem de ciuitate syon aut iherusalem aut eius gente non possnit ista intelligi series littere affirmat quia loquens ad eos dicit vos autem sacerdotes domini vocati quod populo iudeorum non conuenit sed solis paucis le uiis. Item illud leticia sempiterna erit eis alienum est a populo ciuitatis terrene et eius habitatione terrena. Item dicit germinationem illam de inqua loquitur fore in gentibus et in medio populorum non solum in iherusalem terrena aut syon Item dicit germinationem esse iusticie de qua germinatione loquitur ergo hic loquitur de edificatione ciuitatum dirupta rum et disertarum.s.spirituali non corporali que ad iusticiam non pertinet vnde hec et alia que ibi dicitur lecclesie et apostolis et alijs ⁊p̄i discipulis multum pulchre conueniunt scilicet quod in terra sua duplicia possidebunt quod leticia sempiterna erit eis. vbi beatitudo finalis corporis et amic eis promittitur.scilicet.in terra viuentium de qua terra dicit christum esse abscisum supra ca.38.dixi non videbo vnum in terra viuentium ipsis etiam conuenit dabo opus eorum in veritate et fedus perpetuum feriam eis etc. que sequuntur que hic nullatenus exponenda suscepi sed huic negocio sufficiat vt ostendantur hec dicta non solum posse intelligi aliter quam iudei ea in telligunt.scilicet quod per modum illum intelligi omnino non possunt etc.

Chapter 25.

[RICHARD.] So too that text of chapter 60 which you set down above, "Arise, be enlightened, O Jerusalem" etc., you will take according to that foundation. For it cannot be taken of the earthly city of Jerusalem, even together with its people, since it cannot fit it that "Thou shalt no more have the sun for thy light by day, neither shall the brightness of the moon enlighten thee: but the Lord shall be unto thee for an everlasting light, and thy God for thy glory. Thy sun shall go down no more, and thy moon shall not decrease: for the Lord shall be unto thee for an everlasting light." Are the Jews so foolish as to say that so splendid a city lacks altogether the light of the sun by day and the light of the moon by night, or that in the time of its glory the moon will not have from the sun its alternation of increase and decrease, or even that this sun will then not set? Rather, the sayings would then contradict each other: "thy sun shall go down no more" and "thou shalt no more have the sun for thy light by day," since it would always be day if the sun never set. But that you may clearly see that it must be understood according to the foundation written above, behold, there follows at the end: "And thy people shall be all just, they shall inherit the land for ever, the branch of my planting, the work of my hand to glorify me." He speaks, then, of that Jerusalem whose people are all the just, not a few Jews.

Hence what follows at the end of the discourse fits the apostles of Christ: "The least shall become a thousand, and a little one a most strong nation: I the Lord will suddenly do this thing in its time." Of these, Paul, who had been last in his calling and calls himself the least, 1 Corinthians 15 and Ephesians 3, converted a people almost infinite, and so did each of the other apostles. For all the apostles of Christ, very simple men and like little ones, converted a strong nation to the faith of Christ, flying through the countries. Hence he set down of them above, here: "Who are these, that fly as clouds, and as doves to their windows?", expressing their course through the nations by the name of clouds and their simplicity by the name of the dove. Further, so that the thing might be more astonishing and the faith firmer, he affirms that all this was done as it were suddenly, in the time of Christ; hence, turning the discourse to him, namely the Messiah, he says: "in its time I will suddenly do this."1 And immediately he joins on, of himself, what you set down above from chapter 61, "The spirit of the Lord is upon me" etc., describing the cause of his coming, namely "to heal the contrite of heart, and to preach a release to the captives, and deliverance to them that are shut up," which belong to the consolation and redemption of the human race and the liberation of our parents from hell. And then he adds the office of the apostles there: "and they shall be called in it," namely in the Sion and Jerusalem spoken of above, "the mighty ones of justice, the planting of the Lord to glorify him," that is, the apostles and other holy preachers planted by Christ in this Jerusalem to glorify him by the strength of their justice etc. Hence at the end he concludes thus: "so shall the Lord God make justice to spring forth, and praise before all the nations."

That these things cannot be understood of the city of Sion or Jerusalem or of its nation, the sequence of the text affirms. For speaking to them he says, "But you shall be called the priests of the Lord," which does not fit the Jewish people but only a few Levites. Again, "everlasting joy shall be unto them" is foreign to the people of an earthly city and to its earthly dwelling. Again, he says that the budding of which he speaks is to be among the Gentiles and in the midst of the peoples, not only in the earthly Jerusalem or Sion. Again, he says that the budding of which he speaks is of justice; therefore here he is speaking of the building of ruined and deserted cities2 in a spiritual sense, not a bodily one, since bodily building does not pertain to justice. Hence these and the other things said there fit the church, the apostles and the other disciples of Christ very beautifully: namely that "in their land they shall receive double," that "everlasting joy shall be unto them," where the final beatitude of body and soul is promised them, namely in the land of the living, the land from which he says Christ was cut off,3 and of which he said above, in chapter 38, "I said: I shall not see the Lord4 in the land of the living." To them also fits "I will make their work in truth, and I will make a perpetual covenant with them" etc., and what follows, which I have by no means undertaken to expound here. For this business let it suffice that these sayings are shown not only to be capable of being understood otherwise than the Jews understand them, but to be wholly incapable of being understood in that way.

fol. 27va
Ad idem
Latin
27va Capitulum.16.27vb Uic ecclesie.s. iherusalem conueniunt que in sequenti capitulo. ꝓpheA tantur non ciuitati terrene vel corporali quia tali ciuitati non conuenit super Imuros tuos: iherusalem constitui custodes tota die ac nocte perpetuo non tacebunt non est enim super muros alicuius ciuitatis corporalis custodia perpetua sed super muros ecclesie est custodia angelorum qui nunquam in perpetuum a dei lau de cessabunt sine vocemus muros eius perfectos siue prelatos siue populos diuersos inquibus et super quos fundatur et edificatur ecclesia. Si enim prescriptum fundamentum secundum aduertas inuenies omnia dicta in hÿjs capitulis tribus ex quibus iudei se contra nos eleuant ab eis penitus aliena nisi quatenus eorum aliqui sunt seu erant partes eccleste christi cuius edificatio et dignitas regia et gloria et eterna stabilitas et nominis nouitas vt sancta vocetur sicut dicitur in fine capituli in toto isto.62.ca.describuntur de ista isterusalem loquitur iste propheta consequenter ca.65.pro statu glorie eius et pro statu gratie in presenti Ecce creo iherusalem exulta tionem et populum eius gaudium et exultabo in iherusalem et gaudebo in populo meo et non audietur in eo vltra vox fletus et vox clamoris non erit ibi amplius infans dierum et senex qui non impleat dies suos quoniam puer centum annorum moriretur et peccator centum annorum meledictus erit hec pro statu glorie huius nobilissime ciuitatis intellige que vero sequitur tor pro statu gratie in presenti: debes accipere et edificabunt domos et habitabunt et plantabunt vineas et comedent fructum eorum non edificabunt et alius habitabit non plantabunt et alius comedet secundum enim dies ligni erunt dies populi mei Et opera manuum mearum inueterabunt electi mei non laborabunt frustra nec germinabunt in com turbatione quia semen benedi ctorum domini est et nepotes eorum cum eis eritque antequam clament ego exaudiam et ad huc illis loquentibus ego audiam lupus et agnus pascentur simul et leo et bos comedent paleas et serpenti puluis panis eius non nocebunt nec occident in omni monte sancto meo dicit domi nus

Chapter 26.5

[RICHARD.] To this church, namely Jerusalem, fit the things that are prophesied in the following chapter, not to an earthly or bodily city. For it does not fit such a city that "Upon thy walls, O Jerusalem, I have appointed watchmen all the day and night, they shall never hold their peace." For there is no perpetual watch upon the walls of any bodily city; but upon the walls of the church there is the watch of the angels, who will never for ever cease from the praise of God, whether we call its walls the perfect, or the prelates, or the diverse peoples in which and upon which the church is founded and built. For if you attend to the second foundation written above, you will find all the things said in these three chapters, on which the Jews raise themselves against us, wholly foreign to them, except insofar as some of them are or were parts of the church of Christ, whose building, royal dignity, glory, eternal stability and newness of name (that it be called holy, as is said at the end of the chapter) are described in the whole of this chapter 62. Of this Jerusalem the prophet speaks next in chapter 65, both for the state of its glory and for the state of grace in the present: "Behold I create Jerusalem a rejoicing, and the people thereof joy. And I will rejoice in Jerusalem, and joy in my people, and the voice of weeping shall no more be heard in her, nor the voice of crying. There shall no more be an infant of days there, nor an old man that shall not fill up his days: for the child shall die a hundred years old, and the sinner being a hundred years old shall be accursed." Understand these things of the state of glory of this most noble city. But what follows you should take of the state of grace in the present: "And they shall build houses, and inhabit them; and they shall plant vineyards, and eat the fruit of them. They shall not build, and another inhabit; they shall not plant, and another eat: for as the days of a tree, so shall be the days of my people, and the works of my hands shall be of long continuance. My elect shall not labour in vain, nor bud forth in trouble;6 for they are the seed of the blessed of the Lord, and their posterity with them. And it shall come to pass, that before they call, I will hear; as they are yet speaking, I will hear. The wolf and the lamb shall feed together, and the lion and the ox shall eat straw; and dust shall be the serpent's food: they shall not hurt nor kill in all my holy mountain, saith the Lord."

fol. 27vb
Ad idem Nota de re probatione legalium colutio aliorum obiectuum. Mons syon fignificat christ um de pace in christi natiuitate
Latin
27vb Capitulum.27. Llaautē que de ieremia ysaia malach. posuisti de restitutione sacerdotij leuitici de approbatione sacrificiorum legis anteq̄ siue mosaice per aduentum siue in aduentu messie non probant quod intendis affirmare primum enim de Icremia sicut supra patuit.ca.19.intelligitur secundum Tertium fundamentum Secundum de ysaia si de primo aduentuimessie accipiatur ad litteram continet veritatem.scilicet.quod de iudeis conuersis ad fidem christi per apostolos dominus assumpsit plures in leuitas et sacerdotes secundum ordinem melchisedech.s.vt offerrent oblationem mundam sicut dicit malach.ca.1.fui libri vt supra adduxi et tales sacerdotes et leuitas quos ministros vocauit hic supra ca.61.assumet vsque in finem seculi et ex tunc factis nouo celo et noua terra stabunt in perpetuum sicut coram eo supra ca.61.dixit quod in terra scilicet duplicia possidebunt leticia sempiterna erit eis Illud in super malach.3.ipse erit quasi ignis etc. Si accipiatur de primo messie aduentu ad litteram in ipsis christi apostolis et discipulis est impletum quorum plures erani de tribu leui quos28ra christus purgauit spiritualiter a peccatis/ et fecit sacerdotes et leuitas vt offerrent in iusticia vt dicit Non in sanguine hyrcorum aut vitulorum: et tale sacrificium iuda et ierusalem placuit sibi sicut olim oblationes iustorum a principio seculi amplius scilicet quam sacrificia legis que ad onus populi proni ad ydolatriam erant imposita. Hoc enim non intelligitur manifeste per hoc quod dicit sicut dies seculi et sicut ami antiqui non autem hoc est dictum propter approbationem legalium sacrificiorum per aduentum mes sie:cum ipse ipso tempore idem propheta dicat cap. primo sui libri tempore messie dominum ista nolle suscipere inquiens munus non suscipiam de manu vestral Neque vnquam ista imperpetuum approbauit. Unde sequitur eas penitus reprobatas: et a tempore videlicet passionis christi nostri non vlterius fuisse aut fore necessarias ad salutem sicut fuit diffinitum per nostros apostolos act.28.ymo per spiritum sanctum vt ibi asseritur per collegium apostolorum et discipulorum.

Chapter 27.

[RICHARD.] But the texts you set down from Jeremiah, Isaiah and Malachi about the restoration of the Levitical priesthood and the approval of the sacrifices of the old or Mosaic law through, or at, the coming of the Messiah do not prove what you intend to affirm. For the first, from Jeremiah, as was clear above in chapter 19, is understood according to the third foundation. The second, from Isaiah, if it is taken of the first coming of the Messiah, contains the truth to the letter: namely that from the Jews converted to the faith of Christ by the apostles, the Lord took many to be Levites and priests according to the order of Melchisedech,7 so that they might offer a clean oblation, as Malachi says in chapter 1 of his book, as I adduced above. And such priests and Levites, whom he called ministers here above in chapter 61, he will take until the end of the world; and from then on, the new heaven and the new earth having been made, they will stand for ever, as he said before8 above in chapter 61, that "in their land they shall receive double, everlasting joy shall be unto them."

Moreover, that text of Malachi 3, "he is like a fire" etc., if it is taken to the letter of the first coming of the Messiah, is fulfilled in the apostles and disciples of Christ themselves, many of whom were of the tribe of Levi, whom Christ purged spiritually from their sins and made priests and Levites, so that they might "offer in justice," as he says: not in the blood of goats or of calves.9 And such a sacrifice of Judah and Jerusalem pleased him, as formerly the oblations of the just from the beginning of the world did, more, that is, than the sacrifices of the law, which had been imposed as a burden on a people prone to idolatry. For this is understood10 manifestly from his saying "as in the days of old, and in the ancient years." But this is not said for the approval of the legal sacrifices through the coming of the Messiah, since the same prophet, of that very time, says in chapter 1 of his book that in the time of the Messiah the Lord will not receive them, saying: "I will not receive a gift of your hand." Nor did he ever approve them for ever. Hence it follows that they are wholly reprobated, and that from the time of the passion of our Christ they no longer were or will be necessary for salvation, as was defined by our apostles, Acts 15,11 or rather by the Holy Spirit, as is asserted there by the college of the apostles and disciples.

fol. 28ra
Nota de re probatione legalium colutio aliorum obiectuum. Mons syon fignificat christ um de pace in christi natiuitate
Latin
28ra Cap.28 Uantum ad ea. que in no no capitulo obiecisti de multitudine pacis debes attendere quod illud primum de nono capitulo ysa. intelligitur de ispirituali pace sicut fuitprohatū hoc capitulo duodecimo. Illud autem de vndecimo capitulo probatum est etiam aliter debere intelligi in vndecimo cap.35 huius vbi idem per te fuit fuit obiectum illud vero quod de secundo cap. ysaie et voto capitulo michee posueras quod etiam cap.9.posuistimon ita mouet sicut pretendit. Non enim ponderandum est multum quod dicit. Erit in nouissimis diebus ita vt vltimos omnino accipias quoniam ipsi iudei hoc negant: quomodo enim per mesfiam fieret pax tam nobilis aut quomodo corroboraretur regnum dauid per eum vsque in sempiternum si omnino vltimis diebus veniret ideo nouissimam accipiamus etatem mundi.s.etatem sextam aut tempus remotum a tempore prophetie illius si cut supra exposui et confirmaui capituloro. huius Item non recte per montem domini accipis carnaliter montem syon/sed debes messiam acccipere alius enim sicutiapparet in serie littere nichil ibi de messia est dictum. Insuper si carnaliter accipis quomodo est verum quod ysa. ipse dicit cap. 40. in aduentu messie sicut tu eodem cap.obiecisti Omnis vallis implebitur et collis tunc humiliabitur non erit syon. Tunc non eleuabitur suꝑcolles mons syon vnde sicut hic per montes potentes homines debemus intelligere: et per valles homines humiles sic ibi per montem deum hominem christum scilicet messiam debemus accipere: sicut daniel accepit secundo capitulo sui libri cum dicit. Lapis autem qui percussit factus est mons magnus ad quem fluxerunt omnes gentes.s.multi de singulis regnis. Unde ibi ysa. dicibiu hac prophetia. Etfluent ad eum gentes et ibunt populi multi. Mycheas dicit fluent ad eum populi multi. et propabūt gentes multe:que domino dicta constat pro eodem accipi a prophetis: et vnam prophetiam prenunciant. Nec insuper mouere debet: quod dicit Non excercebuntur vltra ad prelium nec leuabit gens contra gentem gladium quia: hoc pro tempore messie aduentus est dictum: et pro28rb tempore ante et post et circunsiuente sicut supra expressi cap. 21. in similibus uon ita vt vltra perpetuitatem importet et sic dictum erat: quia tanta pax tunc erat: et in ante et post per quadraginta annos scilicet vsque ad destructionem ciuitatis ierusalem per Tytum et vespasianum quod nunquam ibi maior fuit autem melior/ ymo vnius imperio capita totius orbis nominata fuerunt in tempore illo quod arguit in ter mortales pacem mirabilem et multum solidam ymo nec talem legimus vmquam ab origine mundi fuisse vnde quantum est ex isto effectu siue signo aduentus messie fidenter possumus firmare christum nostrum esse messiam propter pacis habundantiam que fuit in ortu ipsius vt prophete predixerant: si quis contendat eos de corporali pace talia dixisse siue predixisse qualiter tamen psalmus 71. dicitur de eo Orietur in diebus eius habundantia pacis donec auferatur luna quod de pace corporali veritatem non habet/si dicatur messias iad huc esse futurus:quia constat quod post eius aduentum in fine seculi erunt prelia gog et magog in terra israel:sicut patet eze.38.et 39.antequam luna auferatur hoc etiam ostensum est plenius 12. capitu lo.istius in fulciendo primum fundamentum quod posui vnde eze.38.et 39.predicitur de gog et magog quod in nouissimo annorum venient ad terram israel que reuersa est a gladio: et quod ibi cadent et arma sua in tanta multitudine quod septem annis succedent igni ea filij israel: nec portabunt ligna de regionibus : quia arma eis pro igne sufficient. Item danielis.7.11. et 12. prenunciatur de aduentu an̄rp̄i et eius potentia in multitudine exercitus: et qualiter occidetur ymo dicitur duodecimo capitulo. quod tunc veniet tempus: quale nunquam fuit ab eo quod homines esse ceperunt vsque ad tempus illud vnde constat tunc bella fore futura igitur congruentius accpiuntur predicta de pace spirituali vt supra 12.ca. huius exposui. Item 40.ca.ysa. Consolamini etc. quoniam completa est malicia deleta est iniquitas illius ad litteram verificatum est in reductione captiuitatis babylonice quam precedenti capitulo propheta expressit: sed non recte arguis quod nunquam postmodum puniri debuit .s. iniquitas propter quam fuerat captiuitas complenda fuit: quoniam postmodum aliam iniquitatem maiorem commisit iuxta primum fundamentum tolluntur omnis que de eius regali seu imperiali dignitate superius posuisti: quoniam. regnum suum erit in regine spirituali duntaxat vt superius est ostensum. Sic igitur per hec tria fundamenta omnia per te superius contra nos adducta resoluuntur. ita puto quod eadem fundamenta alia que pro iudeis esse videntur infringunt etc.

Chapter 28.

[RICHARD.] As to the things you objected in the ninth chapter about the multitude of peace, you should observe that the first, from the ninth chapter of Isaiah, is understood of spiritual peace, as was proved in the twelfth chapter of this [book]. That from the eleventh chapter, too, it has been proved must be understood otherwise, in the eleventh [?] chapter of this [book],12 where the same thing was objected by you. But what you had set down from the second chapter of Isaiah and the fourth chapter of Micah, which you also set down in chapter 9, does not move [us] as much as it claims to. For one need not weigh much his saying "It shall be in the last days," so as to take them as the very last days of all, since the Jews themselves deny this. For how would so noble a peace come about through the Messiah, or how would the kingdom of David be strengthened through him for ever, if he came in the very last days of all? Therefore let us take the last age of the world, namely the sixth age, or a time remote from the time of that prophecy, as I expounded and confirmed above in chapter 20 of this [book].

Again, you do not rightly take "the mountain of the Lord" carnally as Mount Sion; you should take it as the Messiah, for otherwise, as appears from the sequence of the text, nothing is said there of the Messiah. Moreover, if you take it carnally, how is what Isaiah himself says in chapter 40 of the coming of the Messiah true, as you objected in the same chapter: "Every valley shall be filled,13 and the hill shall then be made low"? [Then] Sion will not be [exalted]: then Mount Sion will not be lifted above the hills.14 Hence, as here by mountains we must understand powerful men and by valleys humble men, so there by the mountain we must take the God-man Christ, namely the Messiah, as Daniel took it in the second chapter of his book when he says: "But the stone that struck became a great mountain, to which all nations flowed,"15 that is, many from every kingdom. Hence Isaiah says there in this prophecy: "And nations shall flow unto it, and many people shall go"; Micah says: "Many peoples shall flow to it, and many nations shall come in haste." These two sayings, it is evident, are taken by the prophets for the same thing, and they foretell one prophecy.

Nor, moreover, should it move [you] that he says "Neither shall they be exercised any more to war, nation shall not lift up sword against nation." For this is said of the time of the Messiah's coming, and of the time before and after and surrounding it,16 as I explained above in chapter 21 in similar cases, not so that "any more" imports perpetuity. And it was said so because there was then so great a peace, and before and after for forty years, namely until the destruction of the city of Jerusalem by Titus and Vespasian, that there was never a greater or better one there. Indeed, at that time the heads of the whole world were enrolled under the rule of one man,17 which argues a wonderful and very solid peace among mortals; indeed we read of none such ever from the beginning of the world. Hence, as far as this effect or sign of the Messiah's coming goes, we can confidently affirm that our Christ is the Messiah, because of the abundance of peace that there was at his birth, as the prophets foretold, if anyone contends that they said or foretold such things of bodily peace. Yet as it is said of him in Psalm 71, "In his days shall arise abundance of peace, till the moon be taken away,"18 this has no truth of bodily peace if the Messiah is said to be still to come, since it is evident that after his coming, at the end of the world, there will be the battles of Gog and Magog in the land of Israel, as is clear in Ezekiel 38 and 39, before the moon is taken away.19 This too was shown more fully in chapter 12 of this [book], in supporting the first foundation that I laid down. Hence in Ezekiel 38 and 39 it is foretold of Gog and Magog that "at the end of years" they will come "to the land that is returned from the sword," and that they will fall there, and their weapons in such a multitude that for seven years the children of Israel will burn them with fire, nor will they bring wood out of the countries, since the weapons will suffice them for fire. Again, in Daniel 7, 11 and 12 the coming of Antichrist is foretold, and his power in the multitude of his army, and how he will be killed; indeed it is said in the twelfth chapter that then "a time shall come, such as never was from the time that men began to be,20 even until that time." Hence it is evident that there will be wars then. Therefore the things said above are more fittingly taken of spiritual peace, as I expounded above in chapter 12 of this [book].

Again, Isaiah chapter 40, "Be comforted" etc., "for her evil is come to an end, her iniquity is blotted out,"21 was verified to the letter in the bringing back from the Babylonian captivity, which the prophet expressed in the preceding chapter. But you do not rightly argue that it ought never afterwards to be punished, namely the iniquity for which the captivity had to be completed; since afterwards it committed another, greater iniquity. According to the first foundation, all the things you set down above about his royal or imperial dignity are removed, since his kingdom will be in spiritual rule only, as was shown above. So then, by these three foundations, all the things you adduced above against us are resolved; and so too I think that the same foundations break down the other things that seem to be in favour of the Jews.

  1. Isaiah 60:22, subito faciam istud. FitzRalph has illud in the first quotation. ↩
  2. Isaiah 61:4, instaurabunt civitates desertas. ↩
  3. Isaiah 53:8, abscissus est de terra viventium. ↩
  4. The print has "non videbo vnum in terra viuentium". The Vulgate has Dominum Deum, and vnum is probably a misreading of dominum. ↩
  5. The heading reads "Capitulum.16."; the sequence (25, 27) requires 26. ↩
  6. Isaiah 65:20–23. The Vulgate has fructus, manuum eorum where FitzRalph has mearum, and generabunt where he has germinabunt. ↩
  7. Isaiah 66:21 ("et assumam ex eis in sacerdotes et Levitas"). The order of Melchisedech is from Psalm 109:4 and Hebrews 7. ↩
  8. "coram eo" ("before him") is construed as coram = "before, earlier", but it may be corrupt. The phrase "in terra scilicet" stands for the Vulgate's in terra sua (Isaiah 61:7). ↩
  9. Malachi 3:3, offerentes sacrificia in iustitia. The blood of goats and calves is from Hebrews 9:12. ↩
  10. The print has "Hoc enim non intelligitur". The argument needs a positive verb, so non is omitted here as a conjecture. ↩
  11. The print has "act.28"; the decree is Acts 15:28. ↩
  12. "in vndecimo cap.35 huius" is unclear: the chapter number of the earlier discussion cannot be recovered. ↩
  13. Isaiah 40:4. The Vulgate has exaltabitur, "shall be exalted". ↩
  14. "non erit syon. Tunc non eleuabitur suꝑ colles mons syon": the first clause seems to anticipate the second, possibly a dittography. Translated as one thought. ↩
  15. Daniel 2:35 ends "et implevit universam terram". The flowing of the nations is FitzRalph's addition, from Isaiah 2:2. ↩
  16. circunsiuente is unclear. It is translated as "surrounding" (perhaps circumiacente). ↩
  17. An allusion to Augustus' census (Luke 2:1). nominata is taken as "enrolled". ↩
  18. Psalm 71:7 (Hebrew 72:7). The Vulgate has "Orietur in diebus eius iustitia et abundantia pacis". ↩
  19. The "if anyone contends…" clause is construed as a concession closing the preceding sentence, with "Yet" (qualiter tamen) opening the reply. ↩
  20. Daniel 12:1. The Vulgate has gentes, "nations". ↩
  21. Isaiah 40:2. The Vulgate has dimissa est, "is forgiven", where FitzRalph has deleta est. ↩

fol. 28rbWhether the priesthood of Aaron and the legal ceremonies were perpetual

fol. 28rb
Nota de re probatione legalium colutio aliorum obiectuum. Mons syon fignificat christ um de pace in christi natiuitate Hic soluitur obiectio ex 33.capitulo teremie Nota de legibus tpalibus a deo datis Si popinꝰ iudeorum in iusticia perstitisset non videtur iꝯueniēs quod ritus sacerdotij aaron remansisset cum ritu christianorum Decisio hus questionis probabilis est. Alia obieciio de obs sabbati.
Latin
28rb Cap: 29. Ohannes ista libenter accipio sed moueor quoniam si illud capitulum teremie 35. de stabilitate sacerdotij: ac sacerdotum leuitici generis qui cunctis diebus s offerre debent holocausta incendere sacrificia et cedere victimas vt ibi dicitur intelligam iuxta preceptum tertij fundamenti .s. cum conditione ex hoc sequi videtur si populus iudeorum vsque in finem seculi in via iusti cielprestitisset. Iste ritus sacerdocij huius continuatus fuisset et sic videtur de baptismo et alumna sa28va cramentis quod nunquam institutus fuisset tanquam necessarius ad salutem aut simul obseruati fuissent quod non credimus:quia ille ritus fuit figura et vmbra istius et ion veniente die et luce debuit et figura transire

Chapter 29.

John. I accept these things gladly; but I am troubled, since if I understand that passage of Jeremiah 33 on the permanence of the priesthood and of the priests of the Levitical line, who are to offer holocausts, burn sacrifices and kill victims all their days, as is said there,1 according to the rule of the third foundation, namely with a condition,2 it seems to follow from this that if the people of the Jews had persisted in the way of justice to the end of the world, this rite of priesthood would have been continued. And so, it seems, of baptism and the other sacraments: that it would never have been instituted as necessary for salvation, or else [the two] would have been observed together. Which we do not believe, since that rite was the figure and shadow of this one, and so, when the day and the light came, the figure too had to pass away.

fol. 28va
Hic soluitur obiectio ex 33.capitulo teremie Nota de legibus tpalibus a deo datis Si popinꝰ iudeorum in iusticia perstitisset non videtur iꝯueniēs quod ritus sacerdotij aaron remansisset cum ritu christianorum Decisio hus questionis probabilis est. Alia obieciio de obs sabbati.
Latin
28va RICARDUS potest illud de sacerdotibus et le uitis intelligi iuxta secundum fundamentum: ita quod offerre holocausta incendere sacrificium: et cedere victimas litteraliter intelligantur de ritu christiaui sacerdocij.sicut de ritu leuitici sacerdocij. Et sic verificatur illud quo ad sacerdotes et leuitas litteraliter in presenti: qui continue sic offerunt incendunt et cedunt. Accipe tamen aliud quod amplius michi placet. Omnis lex temporalis da ta hominibus temporalem intelligo que non est ex lege nature sed ex certa causa pro certo tempore et certo populo a deo aut homine ad regimen populi promulgata : et si promulgetur perpetuo obseruanda nichilominus quo ad eius perpetui tate sub modificatione accipitur.scilicet. nisi autor legis eam mutaudam aut tollendam decreuerit. Quis enim non dico angelorum sed hominum legem statuens alicui populo gubernando si tempus aut alia rationabilis causa siue magna vtilitas aut libertas populi legis illius mutationem aut sublationem exigeret non eam mutaret in melius aut omnino deleret nullus prudens non dubium quamuis promulgauerit perpetuo obseruandam :. quoniam ex illa promulgatione perpetue obseruationis diligentius obseruaretur a populo:sine tamen preiudicio prudentie legislatoris quin sibi liceret eam pro suo voto mutare in melius aut auferre : quanto magis hanc modificationem : intelliges pro legi bus temporalibus a deo datis hominibus ad exercicium bonorum operum et virtutum cum dominus plane cognoscat et semper vtrum earum continuatio autem earum ablatio siue mutatio magis proficiat popuIo ad salutem: potest etiam aperte intelligi perpetuitas in talibus scilicet quod in subditis nunquam eas transgredi:aut eas dissoluere licuisset quauis ex hoc autor earum nullatenus artaretur quo modo dicitur Exodi 19. Iam veniam ad te in caligine nubis vt audiat populus me loquentem ad te/ et credat tibi imperpetuum. Et deutro.15. Assume subulam et perforabis aurem eius in ianua domus tue et seruiet tibi vsque ineternum. Et exodi.22. perforabisque aurem eius sibula et erit tibi seruus vsque in seculum. Hanc modificationem adhibe ad ea que de perpetua obseruantia oblationum legalium adduxisti et non concludes perpetuitatem earum : sed perpetuitatem aut saltem durationem earum vsque dum legislator scilicet deus eas mutandas decreuerit aut tollendas. Constat autem ex hijs que ego superius libro tertio capitulo nono pro earum re probatione adduxi de ozea in aduentu messie contemnere et abicere voluisse quod tibi debet sufficere in presenti quamuis causa illius contemptus siue obligationis ignores. Et tamen si recte consideres videbis etiam populum dei magnam nunc vtilitatem/ et libertatem consequi ex ablatione legagalium vnde petrus apostolus ait actuum 15.con tra affirmantes christi discipulos conuersos ex gentilitate obseruare debere legalia. Nunc er go inquit quid temptatis de nouo imponere iugum super ceruices discipulorum quod nec patres nostri nec nos portare potuimus: sed per gratiam domini tesu credimus nos saluari quemadmodum et illi28vb nonne videtur magna vtilitas a tali iugo importabili liberari et libertate donari ¶ Iohannes ita censeo sed hoc non obstante adhuc videtur iuxta predicta sequi quod ritus veteris sacerdocij fuisset perpetuus si populus israetiticus in iusticia perstitisset

Richard. That about the priests and Levites can be understood according to the second foundation, so that "to offer holocausts, burn sacrifice and kill victims" is understood literally of the rite of the Christian priesthood, as of the rite of the Levitical priesthood. And so it is verified literally in the present as to priests and Levites, who continually so offer, burn and kill. Yet take another [answer], which pleases me more. Every temporal law given to men (I call temporal one which is not from the law of nature, but is promulgated for a certain cause, for a certain time and for a certain people, by God or by man, for the rule of the people), even if it is promulgated to be observed perpetually, is nevertheless taken, as to its perpetuity, under a qualification, namely: unless the author of the law has decreed that it is to be changed or taken away. For who, I do not say of angels but of men, establishing a law for governing some people, would not change it for the better or delete it altogether, if the time or another reasonable cause, or a great benefit or the freedom of the people, required the change or removal of that law? No prudent man [would fail to]; there is no doubt of it,3 although he promulgated it to be observed perpetually; since by that promulgation of perpetual observance it would be observed more diligently by the people, yet without prejudice to the prudence of the legislator, so that it remained lawful for him to change it for the better at his will, or take it away. How much more will you understand this qualification for the temporal laws given by God to men for the exercise of good works and virtues, since the Lord plainly knows, and always, whether their continuation or their removal or change profits the people more for salvation. Perpetuity in such things can also be openly understood thus: that it would never have been lawful for subjects to transgress them or dissolve them, although their author was in no way bound by this. In this way it is said in Exodus 19: "Lo, now will I come to thee in the darkness of a cloud, that the people may hear me speaking to thee, and may believe thee for ever." And Deuteronomy 15: "Thou shalt take an awl, and bore through his ear in the door of thy house, and he shall serve thee for ever." And Exodus 21: "And thou shalt bore his ear through with an awl: and he shall be thy servant for ever."4 Apply this qualification to what you adduced about the perpetual observance of the legal offerings, and you will not conclude their perpetuity, but perpetuity, or at least their duration, until the legislator, namely God, decreed that they were to be changed or taken away. Now it is evident from what I adduced above in book 3, chapter 9, for their setting aside, from Hosea,5 that [God] willed to despise and cast them away at the coming of the Messiah; which ought to suffice you for the present, although you do not know the cause of that contempt or casting away.6 And yet, if you consider rightly, you will see that the people of God also now obtains great benefit and freedom from the removal of the legal observances. Hence the apostle Peter says in Acts 15, against those who affirmed that Christ's disciples converted from the Gentiles must observe the legal observances: "Now therefore," he says, "why do you attempt to put anew a yoke upon the necks of the disciples, which neither our fathers nor we have been able to bear? But by the grace of the Lord Jesus we believe that we are saved, in like manner as they also."7 Does it not seem a great benefit to be freed from so unbearable a yoke and to be given freedom?

John. So I judge. But notwithstanding this, it still seems to follow from what has been said that the rite of the old priesthood would have been perpetual if the Israelite people had persisted in justice.

fol. 28vb
obiectio ex 33.capitulo teremie Si popinꝰ iudeorum in iusticia perstitisset non videtur iꝯueniēs quod ritus sacerdotij aaron remansisset cum ritu christianorum Decisio hus questionis probabilis est.
Latin
28vb RICARDUS si populus israeliticus in iusticia: perstitisset vsque in finem seculi non fuisset inconueniens vt affirmas quod ritus sacerdotij aaron vsque in finem seculi obseruatus fuisset etiam simu cum ritu sacerdotij christiani ita vt figura et ress rata simul fuissent a fidelibus volentibus obseruare sicut in primitiua ecclesia iudei conuersi ac christum ritus legales per omnia obseruabant ci ritu christiano: non tamen erant ex necessitate com pulsi ad eos simul obseruandos sed licite poteram figuram dimittere sensu eius spirituali presente sicut statim inferius ostendetur et tu supra posuisti etc.

Richard. If the Israelite people had persisted in justice to the end of the world, it would not have been unfitting, as you affirm, that the rite of the priesthood of Aaron should have been observed to the end of the world, even together with the rite of the Christian priesthood, so that figure and thing figured would have been [kept] together by the faithful who wished to observe them; as in the primitive church the Jews converted to Christ observed the legal rites in all things together with the Christian rite. Yet they were not compelled of necessity to observe them together, but could lawfully leave the figure aside when its spiritual sense was present, as will be shown just below, and as you yourself posited above, etc.

fol. 28vb
Hic soluitur obiectio ex 33.capitulo teremie Nota de legibus tpalibus a deo datis Si popinꝰ iudeorum in iusticia perstitisset non videtur iꝯueniēs quod ritus sacerdotij aaron remansisset cum ritu christianorum Decisio hus questionis probabilis est. Alia obieciio de obs sabbati. Nota istas obiectiones Notaqͥd sit manducare de ydolaticis Nota istas obiectiones
Latin
28vb Cap.30. Ohamies ita libenter attendo sed adhuc non sum quictatus omnino quamuis enim probaueris ex scriptura deum in aduentu messie sacrificia et sacerdotia antique legis voluisse abicere. Tamen de ablatione circuncisionis date ante legem de festis enā et solennitatbus et iciunijs: et alijs iudeorum populo mandatis in lege quod sint reprobata nichil penitus adduxisti. Unde cum talia fuerant tradita eis ritu perpetuo obseruanda videtur eis adhuc necessaria ad salutem. nisi probari possit illa etiam esse reprobata per dictum legislatorem. Istud videtur michi possefiirmari de lege circuncisionis quoniam in prima eiue institutione genesis.17.cap.dicitur in persona dei abrahe. Statuam pactum meum inter me et te et sesemen tuum post te in generationibus suis federe sempiterno et sequitur de hoc pacto cito post hoc est pactum quod obseruabitis inter me et vos et semen tuum post te : circuncidetur in vobis omne masculinum: et circuncidetis carnem prepucij vestri et erit signum federis inter me et vos et infans dierum octo circuncidetur in vobis. et omne masculinum in generationibus vestris tam vernaculus tam empticius circucidetur et quicuuqꝫ non fuerit de stirpe vestra eritque pactum meum in carne vestra in fedus eternum masculus cuius prepucij caro circuncisa non fuerit delebitur anima illa de populo illo quia pactum meum irritum fecit vbi expresse dicit illud pactum de circuncisione debere esse semini abrahe fedus sempiternum ymo non solum hoc sed dicitur masculus cuius prepucij earo circuncisa non fuerit delebitur anima sua de populo. Unde consequi videtur quod omnibus posteris masculis sui seminis fuit circuncisio necessaria ad salutem. Item de obseruantijs sabbati ac festorum ac primiciarum pasche et aliorum:de ieiunijs de immolatione agni paschalis: de modo sacrificiorum: de lucernis ilucentibus in templo de panibus propositionis de iure primiciarum sacerdocij et decimarum uatiōe et decime decimarum/de victima vacce rufe pro peceato de quotridiano sacrificio : et de sacrificio in inicicijs siugulorum mensium/ et ceteris cerimonijs preceptis iudeis in lege frequenter dicitur hoc est vobis legitimum sempiternum/aut pactum sempiternum/aut signum perpetuum et similia sicut patet Exodi 27.in fine 28.29.30.et 31. De29ra abbato leuitici 16. et23. de festis et ieiunio et alijs pluribus. Item de lucernis et panibus propositionis Leuitici.34. de iure primitiarum numeriis de iure sacerdotij et decimarum numeri 19.et leuitici vltio ibi etiam de iure decimationis decimarum de victima vacce rufepro peccato numeri 20. de sacrificijs quotidianis n.kalen̄.numeri 29. et de lege pro fugoꝝnumeri 36. Unde videtur consequi hec esse adhuc iudeis necessaria ad salutem. Item nusquam in nouo testamento scilicet in aliquo quattuor euangelistarum : aut epistola aliquorum apostolorum aut euangelistarum inuenio circuncisionem prohibitam esse iudeis:aut celebrationem sabbati: aut quamuis cerimoniacopreceptarum in lege ymo nec apostoli simul collecti istam questionem vtrum conuersi ad christum ex gentibus circuncidi deberent: et legem moysi seruare hanc obseruantiam prohiberi decreuerunt et conuersos ex gentibus ad hanc obseruantiam legalem non teneri Actuum 15.et 21. ymo actuum 21.sicut infra patebit legem antiquam de nazareis numeri 6.cap. Datam de consilio scilicet communi paulus impleuit. Item ipse apostolus paulus Ad romanos secundo dicit. Circuncisio quid prodest si legem obserues si autem preuaricator legis sis circuncisio tua prepucium facta est/ et sequitur capitulo tertio quid amplius est iudeo aut que vtilitas circuncisionis multum per omnem modum vbi iuxta litteram precedentem loquitur iudeis. Et sic videtur tunc affirmare circuncisionem debuisse sernari a iudeis et magnam eius esse vtilitatem. Item non solum videtur quod ista sunt iudeis vtilia et necessaria ad salutem : sed etiam videtur christianis non esse illicita ymo videntur eis neecssaria ad salutem. Ecce enim apoc. secundo cap. ipsi siue angelo pergami episcopi dicitur ex persona dci hominis sed habeo aduersus te pauca: quia habes illic tenentes doctrinam balaam qui docebat balaach. mittere scandalum coram filijs israel edere ydolatica et fornicari. Et cito post angelo siue episcopo thiatire ecclesie dicit. Sed habeo aduersus telpauca:qr permittis mulierem iesabel que se dicit prophetam docere et seducere seruos meos fornicari et manducare de ydolaticis vbi dicit Seductionem seruoꝝeē manducare omer ydolaticis scilicet de hijs que sunt ydolis immolata Igitur hoc non licuit/sed fuit perniciosum : et per consequens debet obseruari mandatum legis antique quod prohibebat manducare de immolatis ydolis:autem omnino ea contingere. Exodi 34.ca. Item paulus circuncidit thimotheum sicut legitur actuum 16. cuius pater gentilis erat quod non fecisset si fuisset illicitum igitur tunc licuit circuncidi. Item ipse paulus de consilio iacobi apostoli et fratrum obseruabat legem nazareorum vt scirent omnes iudei quod ipse ambularet custodiens legem sicut legitur Actuum 11. Item christus noster circuncisionem seruauit in seipso sicut patet luce secundo et in matre eius seruauit legem purgationis et oblationis turturis sicut ibi dicitur. Item in sua persona seruabat lehem de agno paschali in vigilia sue passionis vn de cum eius facta sint nobis et fuerunt suis discipulis exemplaria ad imittandum quod nemo christianus auderet negare consequi videtur quod nos debemus talia facere. Item marci primo legitur quod leproso quem mundauit precepit vt ostenderet se sacerdoti vt offerret pro emundatione: quod precepit29rb moyses vbi manifeste patet quod voluit legem de leproso mundando positam leuitici 14.obseruari. Item quaudocunqꝫ doctores eum de solutione legis moysi reprehendebant semper ipse legitime se excusauit ostendendo quod in suis operibus et sermonibus non soluebat sicut cum dicit se filium dei: et ob hoc asserebant eum blaphemum allegauit scripturam pro se ⁊rōnem: quod non dicit contra legem sicut patet ior4r Et cum fuerat reprehensus de solutione sabbati quando hominem sanauit in sabbato ipse per rationem Excusauit se vt patet io.4.ca.Et similiter quando fuerat reprehensus de hoc quod eius discipuli soluebant sabbatum quando euellebant spicas et manducabant ipse se et ipsos probauit immunes a solutione sabbati sicut patet math.12.ei sic de multis alijs operibus eius et sermonibus: vnde consequi videtur quod nullomodo ad sensum litteralem volebat legem infringere quod ipse vide tur expresse affirmare cum dicit. Nolite putare: quoniam veni soluere legem siue prophetas : non enim veni soluere legem sed adimplere Amen quippe dico vobis: Donec transeat celum et terra: iota vnum aut vnus apex non preteribit a lege donec omnia fiant math. 7.cap. Item ipse dicit cuidam sicut legitur mathei decimonono: Si autem vis ingredi vitamserua mandata:simile luce 18.et 16.facilius est celum et terram preterire quam de lege vnum apicem cadere. Ex quo igitur deus totam legem antiquam dedit in manu moysi: et christus eam nunquam soluebat ymo dicit quod nichil illius solueret: donec celum et terra transirent videtur quod semper obseruari debeat non solum a iudeis sed etiam ab omnibus christianis et quod eius obseruantia est omnibus necessaria ad salutem.

Chapter 30.

John. So I take note gladly; but I am not yet wholly set at rest. For although you have proved from Scripture that at the coming of the Messiah God willed to cast away the sacrifices and priesthoods of the old law, yet of the removal of circumcision, which was given before the law, and also of the feasts and solemnities and fasts and the other things commanded to the people of the Jews in the law, that they have been set aside, you have adduced nothing at all. Hence, since such things were handed down to them to be observed by a perpetual rite, they seem still necessary to them for salvation, unless it can be proved that these too have been set aside by the said legislator. This seems to me capable of being confirmed of the law of circumcision, since at its first institution, Genesis chapter 17, it is said in the person of God to Abraham: "I will establish my covenant between me and thee, and thy seed after thee in their generations, by a perpetual covenant." And there follows shortly after, of this covenant: "[This] is the covenant which you shall observe between me and you, and thy seed after thee: all the male-kind among you shall be circumcised, and you shall circumcise the flesh of your foreskin, and it shall be a sign of the covenant between me and you. And an infant of eight days shall be circumcised among you, and every manchild in your generations: he that is born in the house, as well as the bought servant, shall be circumcised, and whosoever is not of your stock. And my covenant shall be in your flesh for a perpetual covenant. The male whose flesh of his foreskin shall not be circumcised, that soul shall be destroyed out of that people: because he hath broken my covenant."8 Here he says expressly that that covenant of circumcision is to be a perpetual covenant for the seed of Abraham; indeed, not only this, but it is said: "The male whose flesh of his foreskin shall not be circumcised, his soul shall be destroyed out of the people." Hence it seems to follow that circumcision was necessary for salvation to all the male posterity of his seed. Again, of the observances of the sabbath and of the feasts, and of the firstfruits, of the pasch and of others; of fasts; of the immolation of the paschal lamb; of the manner of the sacrifices; of the lamps burning in the temple; of the loaves of proposition; of the priesthood's right to firstfruits and tithes, and the [?] of tithes, and the tithe of tithes;9 of the victim of the red cow for sin; of the daily sacrifice; and of the sacrifice at the beginning of each month; and of the other ceremonies commanded to the Jews in the law, it is frequently said: "this is to you a perpetual ordinance," or "a perpetual covenant," or "a perpetual sign," and the like, as is clear in Exodus 27 at the end, 28, 29, 30 and 31. Of the sabbath, Leviticus 16 and 23; [so too] of the feasts and the fast and many other things. Again, of the lamps and the loaves of proposition, Leviticus 24; of the right of firstfruits, Numbers 18; of the right of the priesthood and of tithes, Numbers 19 and the last [chapter] of Leviticus, where there is also the right of tithing the tithes; of the victim of the red cow for sin, Numbers 20; of the daily sacrifices and [those] at the kalends, Numbers 29; and of the law of the fugitives, Numbers 36.10 Hence it seems to follow that these things are still necessary to the Jews for salvation. Again, nowhere in the New Testament, namely in any of the four evangelists, or in an epistle of any of the apostles or evangelists, do I find circumcision forbidden to the Jews, or the celebration of the sabbath, or any of the ceremonies commanded in the law. Indeed, not even the apostles, gathered together on this question, whether converts to Christ from the Gentiles ought to be circumcised and keep the law of Moses, decreed that this observance should be forbidden; [they decreed] that converts from the Gentiles are not bound to this legal observance, Acts 15 and 21. Indeed, in Acts 21, as will be clear below, Paul fulfilled the old law of the Nazarites given in Numbers chapter 6, by common counsel.11 Again, the apostle Paul himself says in Romans 2: "Circumcision profiteth indeed, if thou keep the law: but if thou be a transgressor of the law, thy circumcision is made uncircumcision." And there follows in chapter 3: "What advantage then hath the Jew: or what is the profit of circumcision? Much every way," where, following the preceding text, he is speaking to Jews. And so he seems to affirm that circumcision then had to be kept by the Jews, and that its profit was great. Again, not only do these things seem profitable and necessary to the Jews for salvation, but they seem also not unlawful for Christians; indeed they seem necessary to them for salvation. For behold, in Apocalypse chapter 2 it is said to him, that is, to the angel, the bishop of Pergamus, in the person of [?] man:12 "But I have against thee a few things: because thou hast there them that hold the doctrine of Balaam, who taught Balac to cast a stumblingblock before the children of Israel, to eat things offered to idols, and to commit fornication."13 And shortly after he says to the angel, or bishop, of the church of Thyatira: "But I have against thee a few things: because thou sufferest the woman Jezabel, who calleth herself a prophetess, to teach and to seduce my servants, to commit fornication, and to eat of things sacrificed to idols"; where he says that it is a seducing of his servants to eat of things sacrificed to idols,14 that is, of the things that are immolated to idols. Therefore this was not lawful but pernicious; and consequently the command of the old law ought to be observed which forbade eating of things immolated to idols, or touching them at all, Exodus chapter 34.15 Again, Paul circumcised Timothy, as is read in Acts 16, whose father was a Gentile; which he would not have done had it been unlawful; therefore it was then lawful to be circumcised. Again, Paul himself, by the counsel of the apostle James and of the brethren, observed the law of the Nazarites, that all the Jews might know that he himself walked keeping the law, as is read in Acts 21. Again, our Christ kept circumcision in himself, as is clear in Luke 2, and in his mother he kept the law of purification and of the offering of the turtledove, as is said there. Again, in his own person he kept the law of the paschal lamb on the eve of his passion. Hence, since his deeds are examples for us to imitate, and were so for his disciples, which no Christian would dare deny, it seems to follow that we ought to do such things. Again, in Mark 1 it is read that he commanded the leper whom he had cleansed to show himself to the priest, that he might offer for his cleansing what Moses commanded;16 where it is plainly clear that he willed the law laid down in Leviticus 14 on the leper to be cleansed to be observed. Again, whenever the doctors reproached him with breaking the law of Moses, he always lawfully excused himself, showing that in his works and words he did not break it. So when he called himself the Son of God, and for this they asserted that he was a blasphemer, he alleged Scripture and reason for himself, that he said nothing against the law, as is clear in John 10. And when he was reproached for breaking the sabbath, when he healed a man on the sabbath, he excused himself by reason, as is clear in John chapter 5. And similarly, when he was reproached because his disciples broke the sabbath when they plucked the ears of corn and ate, he proved himself and them free of breaking the sabbath, as is clear in Matthew 12;17 and so of many other works and words of his. Hence it seems to follow that in no way did he will to infringe the law according to the literal sense; which he himself seems to affirm expressly when he says: "Do not think that I am come to destroy the law or the prophets: for I am not come to destroy the law, but to fulfil. For amen I say unto you, till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall not pass of the law, till all be fulfilled," Matthew chapter 5. Again, he himself says to someone, as is read in Matthew 19: "But if thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments"; similarly Luke 18; and [Luke] 16: "It is easier for heaven and earth to pass than one tittle of the law to fall."18 Since therefore God gave the whole old law into the hand of Moses, and Christ never broke it, indeed says that he would break nothing of it until heaven and earth should pass, it seems that it ought always to be observed, not only by the Jews but also by all Christians, and that its observance is necessary to all for salvation.

  1. Jeremiah 33:17–18, paraphrased (cunctis diebus for the Vulgate's omnibus diebus). ↩
  2. The "foundations" are rules of interpretation set out earlier in the work: the third reads such a promise as made under a condition; the second (¶2) reads it literally of the Christian priesthood. ↩
  3. nullus prudens non dubium: construed as the answer to the preceding question ("no prudent man [would not change it]"), with non dubium as a separate "no doubt". Alternatively non dubium is a corruption of dubitat ("no prudent man doubts"). ↩
  4. The print has exodi.22.; the text is Exodus 21:6. FitzRalph writes perforabisque (second person, after Deuteronomy) for the Vulgate perforabitque. ↩
  5. The Hosea passage adduced in book 3, chapter 9 is probably Hosea 3:4 ("without sacrifice ... and without ephod") (not yet verified). ↩
  6. obligationis gives no sense beside contemptus; translated as abiectionis (answering abicere just before), a conjecture. ↩
  7. Acts 15:10–11. The Vulgate has quid tentatis Deum imponere; here temptatis de nouo imponere ("attempt to put anew"), which may be a misreading of deum (the same verse in chapter 32 has temptatis deum). credimus nos saluari for Vulgate credimus saluari. ↩
  8. Genesis 17:7, 10–14. FitzRalph's text departs from the Vulgate in small points: in vobis for ex vobis (17:10), et erit signum federis for ut sit in signum foederis (17:11), de populo illo for de populo suo (17:14). ↩
  9. uatiōe is not recoverable with confidence; datione ("giving") is possible. ↩
  10. Modern locations: Exodus 27:20–21 and 28–31; Leviticus 16:31 and 23; Leviticus 24:1–9; Numbers 18 (firstfruits, tithes, and the tithe of tithes at 18:26); Leviticus 27:30–33; Numbers 19 (red cow); Numbers 28 (daily sacrifice and new moons); Numbers 35 (cities of refuge). FitzRalph's Numbers references run one chapter high throughout, which suggests his own Bible's division rather than the compositor. ↩
  11. Numbers 6:1–21; Acts 21:23–26. ↩
  12. dci hominis: perhaps dei hominis ("of God [and] man"), or a corruption of filii hominis (the "Son of man" of Apocalypse 1:13). The speaker in Apocalypse 2:12 is "he that hath the sharp two-edged sword". ↩
  13. Apocalypse 2:14. FitzRalph adds ydolatica ("things offered to idols") to the Vulgate's edere, after 2:20. ↩
  14. omer is unrecoverable; read as de ("eat of"), a conjecture. ↩
  15. Exodus 34:15. ↩
  16. Mark 1:44 has principi sacerdotum ("the high priest"); FitzRalph has sacerdoti. Leviticus 14:2–32. ↩
  17. John 10:33–36; John 5:16–18 (or 7:22–23); Matthew 12:1–8. ↩
  18. Matthew 19:17 (Vulgate ad vitam ingredi; here ingredi vitam); Luke 18:20; Luke 16:17. ↩

fol. 29rbThe old law set aside: Hebrews, Galatians, Romans and the council of Acts 15

Latin
29rb Cap. 31.

Chapter 31.

fol. 29rb
Nota istas obiectiones Notaqͥd sit manducare de ydolaticis Nota istas obiectiones
Latin
29rb ICARDUS quamuis questionemnon necessar iam huic operi nunc introducas tamen ne deuies non me sed apostolum paulum audi ad hebre. Scribentem et probantem quod postulas. Ecce enim capitulo septimo probat translationem sacerdotij ex illo dauid prophete. Iurauit dominus et non penitebit eum tu es sacerdos ineternum secundum ordinem melchisedech. Et adiunxit transiato enim sacerdotio necesse est vt legistrāstatio fiat. Et sequitur reprobatio quidem sit mandati propter infirmitatem eius et inutilitatem neminem enim ad perfectum adduxit lex: et vti apostolus argumento multum firmo videlicet quod si confirmatio perfectionis fiebat per obseruantiam legis non fuit necesse nec est vt introduceretur sacerdos secum dum alium ordinem quam secundum ordinem aaron qui fnit sacerdos legis ipsius quoniam sacerdos secum dum illum antiquum ordinem perfectionem omnimodam consummasset quia igitur debuit introduci ymo deus iuramento firmauit alium introduci debere iurauit inquit dominus etc. oīnoo sequitur quod perfectio vite non fiebat ex obseruatione legis antique/sed ipsa lex fuit infirma neminem ad perfectum adducens et ob hoc alia consummans secundum ordi nim melchisedech. debuit introduci/ et prior ꝑꝑ eius infirmitatem debuit reprobari. Licet fuisset congrua temporis illius hominibus. Et capitulo octauo. Ex illa prophetia icrem e3i.cap. Ecce dies veniunt dicit dominus et consuinmabo super29va domum israel/ et super domum iuda testameutum nouum non secundum testamentum quod dedi patribus eorum in die qua apprehendi manum eorum vt educerem eos de terra egypti etc. concludit sic dicendo ante nouum veterauit prius squod autem antiquatur et senescit prope interitum est. vbi non tantum affirmat reprobationem sacrificiorum: sed legis siue mandati/aut testamētiāt pacti secundum translationem nostram quod dedit patribus quando eduxit de egypto. Constat aūtꝙ tunc totam legem moysi dedit igitur tota lex tunc data reprobata est nisi quatenus in parte reparata est per legem nouam sed hoc intelligendum est quo ad sensum litteralem quia spiritualem sensum nos seruamus per omnia et non dubium quoniam spiritualis sit principalior quam carnalis siue litteralis. Cum sit fructus ipsius et finis et ipse litteralis sit eius figura de quo sensu vt videtur intellexit saluator noster cum dixerat Non veni soluere legem sed implere: et iota vnum aut apex vnus non preteribit a lege donec omnia fiant ad sensum spiritualem siue allegoricum. Ex hijs constat quod nec iudei siue hebrei siue christiani aut alij tenentur omnes seruare legalia. Et sic constat quod non sunt alicui necessaria ad salutem. Unde in tota epistola ad gal. Eos reprehendit quia volebant legem obseruare estimantes non solumsꝫ ad illam teneri: se per legis cerimonias iustificari dicit enim capitulo secundo. Ego enim per legem legi mortuus sum. qui enim legi est mortuus/non tenetur vi uere iuxta legem non dubium. Et capitulo tertio dicit. Itaque lex pedagogus noster fuit in christo vt ex fide iustificetur at vbi venit fides iam non sumus sub pedagogo. Ecce quod nec ipse qui hebreus erat sicut ipse dicit ad hebre.ii. et actuūl 21.et 22. Nec alij fuerunt sub lege. Ad gal. capitulo quinto. Ego paulus dico vel testificor vobis quoniam si circundimini christus nichil proderit vobis testificor autem rursum omni homiui circuncidenti se quoniam debitor est vniuerse legis faciem di euacuati estis a christoi quin lege iustificamini a gratia exitistis. Nos enim spiritu ex fide ex fide spem iusticie expectamus nam in christo iesu nec circuncisio aliquid valet nec prepucium.sed sides que per dilectionem operatur et infra quod si spiritu ducimini non estis sub lege. Unde constat quod circuncisio non habet effectum iustificandi siue gratiam consequendi et etiam quod non valet aliquid ad salutem et quod nullus ad eam tenetur ymo quod amplius est manifeste apparet ex isto dicto apostoli quod qui obseruat legalia ponens spem iusticificationis in cis:est euacuatus a gratia et a christo et nullus spiritualiter vniens tenetur a legalia obseruanda. Unde plane consequitur ea cem reprobata sicut ad col. scribens ca.2.dicit. nemo ergo nos iudicet in cibo aut potu aut in parte diei festi aut neomeme aut sabbatorum que sunt vmbra futurorum corpus autem christi volens dicere quod nemo debet alium repreheudere ob hoc quod non obseruat mandata legis de cibo:aut potu: aut festis quia non fuerunt talia nisi vnibra corporis christi scilicet ecclesie et ideo corpore prensente nemo est reprehensibilis qui vmbram non sequitur sed contempnit et ad ro.tertio dicit. Arbitramur iustificari hominem per fidem sine operibus legis si autem haberent apud iudeos opera legis adhuc vim si ue vigorem mandati sicut habebant antiquitus non dubium quin sine ipūis salus hominis in deo esse29vb non posset scribit autem iudeis et grecis qui ro me fuerunt sicut capitulo primo et secundo bene constat quod inteudit affirmare salutem iudeorum siue iusticationem esse siue legis operibus. Unde consequenter capitulo octauo dicit eis. Non enim sub lege estis sed sub gratia quid ergo peccabimus quoniam non sumus sub lege sed sub gratia absit Et capitulo septimo. Nunc autem soluti sumus a lege mortis. In qua detinebamur ita vt seruiamus in nouitate spiritus et non in vetustate littere vbi plane affirmat nou se teneri seruare litteram legis antique sed solum sensum spiritualem ymo ꝙnec ipse nec illi sunt sub lege.

Richard. Although you now bring in a question not necessary to this work, yet lest you go astray, hear not me but the apostle Paul, writing to the Hebrews and proving what you ask. For behold, in chapter 7 he proves the translation of the priesthood from that [word] of the prophet David: "The Lord hath sworn, and he will not repent: Thou art a priest for ever according to the order of Melchisedech." And he added: "For the priesthood being translated, it is necessary that a translation also be made of the law." And there follows: "There is indeed a setting aside of the commandment, because of the weakness and unprofitableness thereof: for the law brought no one to perfection."1 And the apostle uses a very firm argument, namely that if the confirmation of perfection came about through the observance of the law,2 it was not and is not necessary that a priest should be brought in according to another order than the order of Aaron, who was the priest of that law, since a priest according to that old order would have accomplished perfection of every kind. Since therefore [another] had to be brought in, indeed God confirmed by an oath that another must be brought in ("The Lord," he says, "hath sworn," etc.), it follows altogether that perfection of life did not come from the observance of the old law, but that the law itself was weak, bringing no one to perfection; and for this reason another, which accomplishes [it], according to the order of Melchisedech, had to be brought in, and the former had to be set aside because of its weakness, although it had been fitting for the men of that time. And in chapter 8, from that prophecy of Jeremiah chapter 31, "Behold, the days shall come, saith the Lord, and I will perfect unto the house of Israel and unto the house of Juda a new testament, not according to the testament which I gave to their fathers on the day when I took them by the hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt," etc., he concludes, saying thus: "Now in saying a new, he hath made the former old. And that which decayeth and groweth old is near its end."3 Here he affirms the setting aside not only of the sacrifices but of the law, or commandment, or testament, or covenant according to our translation, which he gave to the fathers when he led [them] out of Egypt. Now it is evident that he then gave the whole law of Moses; therefore the whole law then given has been set aside, except in so far as it has been in part restored by the new law. But this is to be understood as to the literal sense, since the spiritual sense we keep in all things; and there is no doubt that the spiritual [sense] is more principal than the carnal or literal, since it is its fruit and end, and the literal is its figure. Of this sense, as it seems, our Saviour understood [his words] when he said, "I am not come to destroy the law but to fulfil," and "one jot or one tittle shall not pass of the law till all be fulfilled": [that is,] according to the spiritual or allegorical sense. From these things it is evident that neither Jews or Hebrews, nor Christians, nor any others at all are bound to keep the legal observances; and so it is evident that they are not necessary to anyone for salvation. Hence through the whole epistle to the Galatians he reproves them because they wished to observe the law, thinking not only that they were bound to it but that they were justified by the ceremonies of the law. For he says in chapter 2: "For I, through the law, am dead to the law." For he who is dead to the law is not bound to live according to the law, no doubt. And in chapter 3 he says: "Wherefore the law was our pedagogue in Christ, that we might be justified by faith. But after the faith is come, we are no longer under a pedagogue." Behold that neither he himself, who was a Hebrew, as he himself says in [2 Corinthians] 114 and in Acts 21 and 22, nor others were under the law. Galatians chapter 5: "I Paul say," or "testify," "to you, that if you be circumcised, Christ shall profit you nothing. And I testify again to every man circumcising himself that he is a debtor to do the whole law. You are made void of Christ, you who are justified in the law: you are fallen from grace. For we in spirit, by faith, wait for the hope of justice. For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision availeth anything nor uncircumcision: but faith that worketh by love";5 and below: "But if you are led by the spirit, you are not under the law." Hence it is evident that circumcision has not the effect of justifying or of obtaining grace, and also that it avails nothing for salvation, and that no one is bound to it. Indeed, what is more, it manifestly appears from this saying of the apostle that he who observes the legal observances, placing the hope of justification in them, is made void of grace and of Christ, and that no one living spiritually is bound to observe the legal observances. Hence it plainly follows that they have been set aside; as, writing to the Colossians, chapter 2, he says: "Let no man therefore judge us in meat or in drink or in respect of a festival day or of the new moon or of the sabbaths, which are a shadow of things to come: but the body is of Christ";6 meaning that no one ought to reproach another for not observing the commands of the law about meat or drink or feasts, because such things were nothing but a shadow of the body of Christ, namely the church; and therefore, the body being present, no one is reprehensible who does not follow the shadow but despises it. And to the Romans, chapter 3, he says: "For we account a man to be justified by faith, without the works of the law." Now if among the Jews the works of the law still had the force or vigour of a command, as they had of old, there is no doubt that without them the salvation of man in God could not be. Now he writes to the Jews and Greeks who were at Rome, as [appears] in chapters 1 and 2; it is well evident that he intends to affirm that the salvation or justification of the Jews is without the works of the law. Hence he says to them consequently in chapter 6:7 "For you are not under the law, but under grace. What then? Shall we sin, because we are not under the law, but under grace? God forbid." And in chapter 7: "But now we are loosed from the law of death wherein we were detained, so that we should serve in newness of spirit, and not in the oldness of the letter"; where he plainly affirms that they are not bound to keep the letter of the old law, but only the spiritual sense; indeed, that neither he nor they are under the law.

fol. 29vb
vocat paulus scripturam veteris legis ministrationem mortis Christus ampliauit moralia Reuocatur li bellus repudij Euuangelium non prohibet cerimonialia nec doctrina apostolica
Latin
29vb Cap.32 Tem capitulo.xiiii. reprehendit eos qui alios iuducāt mandu cantes cibos in lege prohibitos que dicuntur conia sic affirmans. Scio enim et confido in domino iesu quod nichil cone per ipsum nisi ei qui estimat quid cona illi ista commune est: et sequitur quod omne quod in macello venit manducate nichil interrogantes propter conscientiam domini est terra et plenitudo eius si quis vos vocat infidelium et vultis ire omne quod vobis apponitur manducate propter illum:qr iurauit propter conscientiam: conscientiam dico non tuam sed alterius eamd sententiam dicit capitulo octauo de solutione etiam legis antique quo ad cibos prohibitos prime ad thi.tertio. Spiritus autem manifeste dicit quod in nouissimis temporibus discedent quidam a fide attendentes spiritibus erroris et doctrinis demoniorum in ypocrisi loquentium mendacium et captiuatam habentium suam conscientiam prohibencium nubere abstinere a cibis quos dominus creauit ad accipiendum. cum gra:iaꝝ actione fidelibus et hijs qui nouerunt veritatem: quia omnis creatura dei bona est: et nichil reijciendum: quod cum gratiarum actione accipitur sanctificatur enim per verbum dei et orationem. Et ad tytum primo capitulo de eodem loquens dicit omnia enim munda mundis saluator insuper luce decimo precepit discipulis quos misit predicare sit in quancunque ciuitatem intraureitis et susceperint vos manducate que apponentur vobis vnde indistincte de sumptione quoruncunque ciborum dedit eis licentiam Unde constat quod hanc legem antiquam de prohibitione ceterorum ciborum datam leuit. vndecio capitulo. Nulli pentitus obseruare tenentur et pari ratione nec aliam similem. Non enim est ratio cur vnam debemus potius obseruare quam aliam iuxta dictum pauli supra ad gal.5.cap. Testificor autem omni homini circuncidenti ti se quoniam debitor est vniuerse legis faciende pari enim ratione dicere potuit sibi testificor hommi facienti hanc legem aut illam quoniam debitor est vniuerse legis faciende quoniam si ad vnam teneri se extimat:tene tur ad omnes ex simili ratione sicut ad visam Item prime ad corinthiorum.nono dicit apostolus factus sum iudeis tanquam iudeus vt iudeos lucrarer hÿs qui sub lege sunt quasi sub lege esse:cum ipse nou essem sub lege. Ecce quod non fuit obligatus seruare legem et tamen constat eum fuisse iudeum intra patuit per se ipsum. Item 2.ad corum tertio. Cum dicit sufficientia nostra ex deo est qui nos ydoneos ministros fecit noui testamenti non littera sed spiritu littera enim occidit. Spiritus autem viuificat quod si mini stratio.mortis literis deformata in lapidibus fuit30ra in gloria ita vt s̄ possent intendere filij israel in faciem moysi propter gloriam vultus eius que euacuatur quomodo non magis ministratio spiritus erit in glo ria:nam si ministratio dampnationis in gloria est multo magis habundat ministerium iusticie inglo ria. Ecce vocans scripturam antique legis ministrationem legis mortis et ministratonem dampnationis et ministerium noui testamenti ministerium iusticie et spiritus affirmat causa enacuari. Hic etiam planius consequenter dicit sic:si enim quod euacuatur in gloria est multomagis quod manet in gloria est. Quid potuit dici planius quam quod ministratio legis date in lapidibus euacuata est: et in presenti occidit. Constat autem de modo ministerij legem datam esse igitur illa euacuata est ex quo littera occidit scilicet sensus litteralis legis. Item ad ephe.secundo dicit quod christus est pax nostra qui fecit vtraque vnum medium parietem macerie soluens inimicitias in carne sua legem mandatorum decretis euacuans. Ecce euacuatio mandatorum in lege sed hoc intelligendum est nist quatenus sunt per euangelicam legem et apostolicam approbata. Aut potest intelligi hoc dictum et similia de cerymonialibus figuralibus non de moralibus mandatis contentis in tabulis et alijs que ad veram pertinent pietatem que precipue custodirelex noua laborat moralia enim illa christus non soluit ad litteralem sensum sicut tu superius ondisti quod christus ea dicit necessaria ad salutem esse et ea ampliauit sicut patet math.15.vbi dicit. Audistis quia dictsi est antiquis non occides: qui enim occiderit reus eritiudicio. Ego autem dico vobis: quia qui trasci tur fratri suo reus erit iudicio: et infra audistis quia dictum est antiquis non periurabis reddes autem domino iuramenta tua. Ego autem dico vobis diligite inimicos vestros patet ex hijs amplificatio moralium mandatorum contentorum in tabulis quia iam prohibentur opus et voluntas antiquitus prohibitum fuit in multis opus duntaxat. Ideo ioh. octauo legitur quod non voluit permittere mulierem in adulterio deprehensam lapidari prout etiam ipsi christo fuit per scribas et phariseos allegatum ideo voluit eam soluere vel mutare sic etiam precepit de lege libelli repudij quam penitus reuocauit sicut patet math.5.et 19. Item ista questio tua sicut legitur Actuum 15. in tempore apostolorum fuit introducta sic : et quidam descendentes deliudea docebant fratres quod nisi circuncidimini non potestis salui fieri.i.facta ergo seditione non minima a paulo et barnaba aduersum illos statuerunt vt ascender eni paulus et barnabas et quidam alij ex alijs ad apostolos et presbiteros in terusa lem super questione hac. Cum autem venissent terosolimam suscepti ab ecclesia et ab apostolis et senioribus annunciantes quanta dominus fecit illis surrexerunt autem quidam de heresi phariseorum qui crediderant dicentes: quia opportet circuncidi eos precipere quoque seruare legem moysi. Conueneruntque apostoli et seniores videre de verbo hoc cum autem magna iuquisitio fieret surgens petrus ad eos dixit viri fratres vos scitis quoniam antiquis diebus: deus in vobis elegit per os meum audire gentes verbum euuangelij et credere: et qui nouit corda deus testimonium perhibuit dans illis spiritum sanctum sicut et nobis nichil discernens inter illos et nos fide purificans corda eorum. Nunc ergo quid temptatis deum imponere iugum super ceruices discipulorum quod neque patres nostri neque nos portare30rb potuimus sed per gratiam domini nostri iesu christi credimus saluari quemadmodum et illi tacuit autem omnis multitudo etc. Postquam tacuerunt respondit iacobus dicens Uiri fratres Audite ine. Symon narrauit quemadmodum primum deus visitauit ex gentibus sumere populum nomini suo et huic concordant verba prophetarum sicut scriptum est post hec reuertar et edificabo templum dauid quod deci dit et dirrupta eius reedificabo et erigam illud vt requirant ceteris hominum dominum et omnes gentes super quas inuocatum est nomen in eum dicit dominus faciens hec Notum a seculo est domino opus suum propter quod ego iudico non inquietari eos qui ex gentibus com uertuntur ad deum/sed scribetur ad eos vt abstineant se a contaminationibus simulacrorum et fornicatione et suffocatis et sanguine. Uides questionem tuam dissolutam a petro et iacobo quamtum ad conuersos ex gentibus scilicet quod nichil de legalibus eis debuit omnino imponi cui responsioni consenserunt omnes apostoli et seniores sicut legitur sequitur et responsionem miserunt per sylam et iudam cum paulo et barnaba ad fratres anthiochie. Item cur deberent fideles aliam legem habentes illam legem seruare que data erat solis iudeis non videtur. Lex autem moysaica solis iudeis et sibi subditis data erat in memoriam reductionis eorum ab egypto per deum que in quattuor libris legis scilicet exo. leui. numeri. et deut. frequentissime iteratur. Unde non videtur cur a christianis obseruari debeat nisi quatenus per suam legem ꝓpropriam approbatur.

Chapter 32.

Again, in chapter 14 he reproves those who judge others for eating the foods forbidden in the law, which are called common, affirming thus: "I know, and am confident in the Lord Jesus, that nothing is common of itself: but to him that esteemeth anything to be common, to him it is common."8 And there follows: "Whatsoever is sold in the shambles, eat, asking no question for conscience' sake. The earth is the Lord's and the fulness thereof. If any of them that believe not invite you, and you be willing to go, eat of anything that is set before you ... for his sake that told it, for conscience' sake: conscience I say, not thy own, but the other's."9 He states the same view in chapter 8, on the breaking, too, of the old law as to forbidden foods. 1 Timothy 4:10 "Now the Spirit manifestly saith that in the last times some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to spirits of error and doctrines of devils, speaking lies in hypocrisy, and having their conscience held captive,11 forbidding to marry, to abstain from meats, which the Lord hath created to be received with thanksgiving by the faithful and by them that have known the truth. For every creature of God is good, and nothing to be rejected that is received with thanksgiving: for it is sanctified by the word of God and prayer." And to Titus, chapter 1, speaking of the same thing, he says: "For all things are clean to the clean." Moreover our Saviour, in Luke 10, commanded the disciples whom he sent to preach thus: "Into what city soever you enter, and they receive you, eat such things as are set before you"; so he gave them leave, without distinction, to take any foods whatever. Hence it is evident that no one is bound at all to observe this old law on the prohibition of certain foods, given in Leviticus chapter 11, and by like reason neither any other like it. For there is no reason why we ought to observe one rather than another, according to the saying of Paul above, Galatians chapter 5: "And I testify again to every man circumcising himself that he is a debtor to do the whole law." For by like reason he could have said: I testify to every man doing this law or that, that he is a debtor to do the whole law; since if he thinks himself bound to one, he is bound to all by like reason, as to one. Again, in 1 Corinthians 9 the apostle says: "I became to the Jews a Jew, that I might gain the Jews; to them that are under the law, as if I were under the law, whereas myself was not under the law."12 Behold that he was not obliged to keep the law, and yet it is evident that he was a Jew, as was clear above from his own words. Again, 2 Corinthians 3, when he says: "Our sufficiency is from God, who hath made us fit ministers of the new testament, not in the letter but in the spirit. For the letter killeth: but the spirit quickeneth. Now if the ministration of death, engraven with letters upon stones, was in glory, so that the children of Israel could not steadfastly behold the face of Moses for the glory of his countenance, which is made void: how shall not the ministration of the spirit be rather in glory? For if the ministration of condemnation be in glory, much more the ministration of justice aboundeth in glory." Behold: calling the scripture of the old law the ministration of the law of death and the ministration of condemnation, and the ministry of the new testament the ministry of justice and of the spirit, he affirms that it is made void. Here also he says consequently, more plainly, thus: "For if that which is made void is in glory, much more that which remaineth is in glory." What could be said more plainly than that the ministration of the law given on stones has been made void, and at present kills? Now it is evident that the law was given by way of a ministry;13 therefore it has been made void, since the letter, that is, the literal sense of the law, kills. Again, to the Ephesians, chapter 2, he says that Christ "is our peace, who hath made both one, and breaking down the middle wall of partition, the enmities in his flesh, making void the law of commandments contained in decrees." Behold the making void of the commandments in the law. But this is to be understood [to hold] except in so far as they are approved by the evangelical and apostolic law. Or this saying and the like can be understood of the ceremonial, figural [commandments], not of the moral commandments contained in the tables, and of the others which pertain to true piety, which the new law labours especially to guard. For those moral [commandments] Christ did not break according to the literal sense, as you showed above, since Christ says they are necessary for salvation; and he enlarged them, as is clear in Matthew 5, where he says: "You have heard that it was said to them of old: Thou shalt not kill; for whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgment. But I say to you, that whosoever is angry with his brother shall be in danger of the judgment"; and below: "You have heard that it was said to them of old, Thou shalt not forswear thyself, but thou shalt perform thy oaths to the Lord. But I say to you, Love your enemies."14 From these the enlargement of the moral commandments contained in the tables is clear, since now the deed and the will are forbidden, [whereas] of old in many [cases] the deed alone was forbidden. So in John 8 it is read that he would not allow the woman taken in adultery to be stoned, as had been alleged to Christ himself by the scribes and Pharisees; so he willed to annul or change [that law]. So too he enjoined concerning the law of the bill of divorce, which he revoked entirely, as is clear in Matthew 5 and 19. Again, this question of yours, as is read in Acts 15, was raised in the time of the apostles, thus: "And some, coming down from Judea, taught the brethren: That, except you be circumcised, you cannot be saved. And when Paul and Barnabas had no small contest with them, they determined that Paul and Barnabas and certain others of the other side should go up to the apostles and priests to Jerusalem about this question. And when they were come to Jerusalem, they were received by the church and by the apostles and ancients, declaring how great things the Lord had done with them. But there arose some of the sect of the Pharisees that believed, saying: They must be circumcised and be commanded to observe the law of Moses. And the apostles and ancients assembled to consider of this matter. And when there had been much inquiry, Peter, rising up, said to them: Men, brethren, you know that in former days God made choice among you, that by my mouth the Gentiles should hear the word of the gospel and believe. And God, who knoweth the hearts, gave testimony, giving unto them the Holy Ghost, as well as to us, and put no difference between them and us, purifying their hearts by faith. Now therefore, why tempt you God to put a yoke upon the necks of the disciples, which neither our fathers nor we have been able to bear? But by the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ we believe to be saved, in like manner as they also. And all the multitude held their peace," etc. "And after they had held their peace, James answered, saying: Men, brethren, hear me. Simon hath related how God first visited to take of the Gentiles a people to his name. And to this agree the words of the prophets, as it is written: After these things I will return and will rebuild the temple of David, which is fallen down, and the ruins thereof I will rebuild, and I will set it up: that the residue of men may seek after the Lord, and all nations upon whom my name is invoked, saith the Lord, who doth these things. To the Lord was his own work known from the beginning of the world. For which cause I judge that they who from among the Gentiles are converted to God are not to be disquieted, but it shall be written to them that they refrain themselves from the pollutions of idols and from fornication and from things strangled and from blood."15 You see your question resolved by Peter and James as to converts from the Gentiles, namely that nothing at all of the legal observances ought to be imposed on them; to which answer all the apostles and ancients consented, as is read in what follows, and they sent the answer by Silas and Judas, with Paul and Barnabas, to the brethren of Antioch. Again, why the faithful, who have another law, should keep that law which had been given to the Jews alone, does not appear. Now the Mosaic law had been given to the Jews alone and to those subject to them, in memory of their being brought out of Egypt by God, which is very frequently repeated in the four books of the law, namely Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers and Deuteronomy. Hence it does not appear why it should be observed by Christians, except in so far as it is approved by their own law.

  1. Hebrews 7:21 (quoting Psalm 109:4), 7:12, 7:18–19. FitzRalph omits the Vulgate's praecedentis ("former") and has neminem ("no one") for nihil. ↩
  2. confirmatio perfectionis is perhaps a corruption of consummatio (Hebrews 7:11, si ergo consummatio per sacerdotium Leviticum erat); translated as printed. ↩
  3. Jeremiah 31:31–32 in the form Hebrews 8:8–9 gives it (consummabo ... testamentum novum), then Hebrews 8:13. FitzRalph has dedi where the Vulgate of Hebrews has feci. ↩
  4. The print has ad hebre.ii.; Paul calls himself a Hebrew in 2 Corinthians 11:22 (also Philippians 3:5). Acts 21:39; 22:3. ↩
  5. Galatians 5:2–6, 18. FitzRalph has dilectionem ("love") for the Vulgate caritatem (5:6). ↩
  6. Colossians 2:16–17. The Vulgate has vos ("you"); the chunk has nos ("us"), possibly a misreading; chapter 34 quotes the verse with vos. ↩
  7. The print has capitulo octauo; the verses are Romans 6:14–15. ↩
  8. Romans 14:14. Douay–Rheims renders commune "unclean"; "common" is kept because FitzRalph glosses the word as "the foods forbidden in the law, which are called common". ↩
  9. 1 Corinthians 10:25–29, cited as if it followed Romans 14 ("there follows"). FitzRalph passes over 10:27b–28a (nihil interrogantes ... nolite manducare), so "for his sake that told it" hangs without its verb. ↩
  10. The print has tertio; the passage is 1 Timothy 4:1–5. ↩
  11. The Vulgate has cauteriatam ("seared"); the chunk has captiuatam ("held captive"), which may be a misreading. ↩
  12. 1 Corinthians 9:20, including the second half of the Vulgate verse (his qui sub lege sunt, quasi sub lege essem, cum ipse non essem sub lege). ↩
  13. de modo ministerij construed as "by way of a ministry" (= per modum), answering Paul's ministratio. ↩
  14. Matthew 5:21–22, 33, 44, run together; FitzRalph has enim for the Vulgate autem in 5:21. ↩
  15. Acts 15:1–20. FitzRalph omits secundum morem Moysi (15:1) and has templum for tabernaculum (15:16), inquisitio for conquisitio (15:7), and scribetur for scribere (15:20). ↩

fol. 30rbThe legal observances made void; Paul and Peter at Antioch; book 5 opens on Christ's rational soul

fol. 30rb
vocat paulus scripturam veteris legis ministrationem mortis Christus ampliauit moralia Reuocatur li bellus repudij Euuangelium non prohibet cerimonialia nec doctrina apostolica Qui sunt ex fidefilij abrrahe nota ea ad que obligant christiani. quare paulus circuncidit thimotheum. Nota quando legalia fuerunt de consilio Solutio de baptismo. christi. De purificatione mulierum an mulieres iudei dant hoc faciendo nota quare obseruamus multa perfecta iudet data
Latin
30rb Cap.33. Sta possunt tibi sufficere pro reprobatione et euacuatione omnium mandatorum legalium non moralium: et hec quo ad sensum litteralem et ideo constat quod talia nulli sunt necessaria ad salutem. Sicut tu e contra nitebaris supra ostendere licet fuerant hebreis simpliciter et perpetuo obseruanda/qr vt supra dixi perpetuitas talium legum conditionem habet impletam nisi legistator eas mutare aut aufferre decreuerit Constat autem ex predictis dominum eas b abstulisse quod autem obicis nunquam in euuangelio aut scriptura apostolica euuangelica circuncisionem aut aliam legem antiquam esse prohibitam verum est quamtum mihi occurrit licet enim paulus vt patuit supra dicat Ad gal.quinto Si circuncidimini christus vobis nichil proderit: quia tamen consequenter dicit euacuati estis a christo qui in lege iustisi camini ideo illud precedens accipiendum videt si spem iustificationis posueritis in circuncisione aut in alio opere legali christus proderit vobis nichil. Unde ex illo non probatur prohibitio circircuncisionis sed eius inutilitas nec illud quod ibi premittit apostolus state et iterum iugo seruitutis noliteꝯtineri loquens de iugo legis antique videtur accipiend sic: non vt precipiat non seruare legalia sed vt non estiment se obligatos ad legem seruandam nec sperent se iustificari ex legis operibus sic capitulo tertio dicit eos insensatos et preuaricatores capitulo secundo. Qui estimant se iustificari ex legis operibus Unde dicit propter quod ex operibus legis non iustificatut omnis caro et infra hoc solum30va volo a vobis discere ex operibus legis propter quod spiritum accepistis: an ex auditu fidei sic stulti estis vt cum spiritu ceperitis carne consummamini tam ta passi estis sine causa qui ergo tribuit vobis spiritum et operatur virtutes in vobis ex operibus legis/ an ex auditu fidei/sicut scriptum est abraham credidit deo et reputatum est illi ad iusticiam cognoscite ergo:qr qui ex fide sunt hij filij abrahe sunt. Ecce conclusio quod filij abrahe scilicet illi qui benedictionem abrahe consequuntur sicut ipse consequenter exponit sunt filij propter fidem/ et non propter opera legis. Hoc enim nititur affirmare per totam epistolam et ideo videntur superiora dicta ad illum sensum debere referri. Ita quod michi occurrit legalium obseruantiam vsque in nouo testamento esse expresse prohibitam cum superius appareat ex hijs que tu superius posuisti paulum et alios discipulos et apostolos frequenter legalia obseruasse: quod nullomodo fecissent: nec facere consuluissent si fuissent prohibita. Sed constat ex premissis ea esse mutilia ad salutem et ad ea nullomodo teneri. Sic intellige omnia legis antique cerimonialia reprobata scilicet quod nullum obligant sicut antiquitus obligabant nec sunt vtilia ad salutem. Et plane dicam in isto quod sentio michi videtur quod nullus tenetur ad mandatum legis omnino nisi ad illa duntaxat que in noua lege.s. in scriptura euuangelica aut apostolica aut per decretum ecclesie approbantur. Quod vero obicis paulum dixisse ad ro.3. Circuncisio quidem prodest si legem obserues etc. non dicit approbando tunc circuncisionem debere fieri sed approbando eam factam ex hÿjs in quibus antea rite fiebat quoniam multi adhuc tunc erant superstites ymo ipse erat vnus ex eis volens dicere quod circuncisio quam rite susceperant eis prodesset si legem scilicet legis mam data seruarent. Alioquin circuncisio illa fieret eis inutilis ad salutem. Qualiter autem erat circuncisio vtilis nunquam solum ad hoc quod ibi apostolus annectit scilicet circuncisis et non alijs credita sunt eloquia dei. An etiam circuncisio remedium adhibuit contra originale peccatum et qualiter non est locus in presenti inquirere sed de hoc in octauo libro tractabitur ea vero que de apoc.i0. Obiecisti non conuincunt quod propter preceptum legis non licet cuiquam mādncare de immolaticis sed conuersis ex gentibus hoc fuit prohibitum ne ydolatrarent vt antea faciebant. Unde apostoli decreuerunt Actuum 15.et 21. Uisum est enim spiritui sancto et nobis nichil vobis imponere oneris quam hec necessaria vt abstineatis vos ab immolatis simulacrorum et sanguine et suffocato et fornicatione. Hoc enim erat preceptum conuersis ex gentibus: quoniam ante ydolatrie dediti fuerant ne occasionem assumerent contra legem erat enim sola occasio peccati:aut scandali in ipso manducante aut in proximo suo in quo casu esset,caueudum a licitis vt patuit supra per dictum pauli prime ad co rint h.4. Causa igitur fuit sufficiens prohibitionis predicte facte pro apostolos conuersis ex gentibus et tamen non prohibuerunt nisi de consilio spiritus sancti vt littera dicit. Unde constat eos non prohibuisse hoc propter legem quia tunc pariter eis alia legalia prohibuissent vt ista etc.

Chapter 33.

These things can suffice you for the setting aside and making void of all the legal commandments (not the moral ones), and that as to the literal sense; and therefore it is evident that such things are necessary to no one for salvation, as you were striving above to show to the contrary, although they had been to be observed by the Hebrews simply and perpetually. For, as I said above, the perpetuity of such laws has an implied condition: unless the legislator decreed to change or take them away. Now it is evident from what has been said that the Lord has taken them away. As for your objection that circumcision or any other old law is never forbidden in the gospel or in the apostolic [or] evangelical scripture, it is true, as far as occurs to me. For although Paul, as was clear above, says in Galatians 5, "If you be circumcised, Christ shall profit you nothing," yet since he says next, "You are made void of Christ, you who are justified in the law," that preceding [saying] therefore seems to be taken [thus]: if you place the hope of justification in circumcision or in any other legal work, Christ will profit you nothing. Hence from that [text] is proved not the prohibition of circumcision but its uselessness. Nor does what the apostle puts before it there, "Stand fast, and be not held again under the yoke of bondage," speaking of the yoke of the old law, seem to be taken as though he commanded them not to keep the legal observances, but [as meaning] that they should not think themselves obliged to keep the law, nor hope to be justified by the works of the law; so in chapter 3 he calls them senseless, and in chapter 2 transgressors,1 [those] who think they are justified by the works of the law. Hence he says: "Because by the works of the law no flesh shall be justified"; and below: "This only would I learn of you: did you receive the Spirit by the works of the law, or by the hearing of faith? Are you so foolish that, whereas you began in the Spirit, you are made perfect by the flesh? Have you suffered so great things in vain? He therefore who giveth to you the Spirit and worketh miracles among you, [doth he do it] by the works of the law, or by the hearing of faith? As it is written: Abraham believed God, and it was reputed to him unto justice. Know ye therefore that they who are of faith, the same are the children of Abraham." Behold the conclusion: that the children of Abraham, namely those who obtain the blessing of Abraham, as he next expounds, are children on account of faith and not on account of the works of the law. For this he strives to affirm through the whole epistle; and therefore the sayings above seem to have to be referred to that sense. So it does not occur to me that the observance of the legal observances is anywhere [?] expressly forbidden in the New Testament,2 since it appears from what you yourself set out above that Paul and other disciples and apostles frequently observed the legal observances; which they would by no means have done, nor counselled to be done, had they been forbidden. But it is evident from the premisses that they are useless for salvation and that [men] are in no way bound to them. Understand in this way that all the ceremonies of the old law have been set aside: namely, that they oblige no one as they obliged of old, nor are they profitable for salvation. And I will say plainly what I think on this: it seems to me that no one is bound to a command of the law at all, except to those only which are approved in the new law, that is, in the evangelical or apostolic scripture, or by a decree of the church. As for your objection that Paul said, Romans 2,3 "Circumcision profiteth indeed, if thou keep the law," etc., he does not say it approving that circumcision ought then to be done, but approving it as done in those in whom it had formerly been rightly done, since many of these were still surviving then (indeed he himself was one of them); meaning that the circumcision which they had rightly received would profit them if they kept the law, namely the commandments of the law; otherwise that circumcision would become useless to them for salvation. But whether circumcision was profitable only for that which the apostle there adds, namely that to the circumcised and not to others "the words of God were committed," or whether circumcision also applied a remedy against original sin, and how, this is not the place to inquire at present; but this will be treated in the eighth book. As for what you objected from Apocalypse 2, it does not prove that it is unlawful for anyone to eat of things immolated because of the precept of the law; rather, this was forbidden to converts from the Gentiles lest they practise idolatry as they had done before. Hence the apostles decreed, Acts 15 and 21: "For it hath seemed good to the Holy Ghost and to us to lay no burden upon you than these necessary things: that you abstain from things sacrificed to idols and from blood and from things strangled and from fornication." For this was commanded to converts from the Gentiles, since they had formerly been given to idolatry, lest they take occasion against the law; for it was only an occasion of sin or of scandal, in the eater himself or in his neighbour, in which case one would have to beware even of lawful things, as was clear above from the saying of Paul, 1 Corinthians 8.4 There was therefore sufficient cause for the aforesaid prohibition made by the apostles to converts from the Gentiles; and yet they did not prohibit it except by the counsel of the Holy Spirit, as the text says. Hence it is evident that they did not prohibit this because of the law, since then they would likewise have prohibited the other legal observances to them as well as these, etc.

fol. 30va
Qui sunt ex fidefilij abrrahe nota ea ad que obligant christiani. quare paulus circuncidit thimotheum. Nota quando legalia fuerunt de consilio Solutio de baptismo. christi. De purificatione mulierum an mulieres iudei dant hoc faciendo nota quare obseruamus multa perfecta iudet data nota de repre hensione petti petrus peccauit obseruando lega la.
Latin
30va Cap.34.30vb quare Paulus circuncidi thimotheum fuit ne iudei aliter ad chri Q stum conuersi scandalizarent. et offenderentur quia adhuc omnes iudeiꝯuersi in pͥucipio nascentis ecclesie christiane totam legem obseruabant ad liiteram sicut ante nondum intelligentes eius euacuationem vnde acttuum 21. sicut dicit lucas de paulo et se et alijs et cum venissemus ierosolimam libenter exceperunt nos fratres sequenti die intrabat nobiscum paulus ad iacobum. omnesque collecti sunt seniores quos cum salutasset narrabat per singula que deus fecisset in gentibus per misterium ipsius At illi cum audissent magnificabant deum dixerunt ei. Uides quod milia sunt iudeis qui crediderunt et omnes emulatores sunt legis. Audierunt autem de te quia discessionem doces a moyse eorum qui per gentes sunt iudeorum dicens: non debere eos circuncidere filios suos: neque in consuetudinem ingredi: quid ergo est vtique oportet conuenire multitudinem. Audient enim te super venisse hoc ergo fac quod tibi dicimus sunt in nobis viri quattuor votum habentes super se hijs assumptis sanctifica te cum illis et impende in illis vt radant capita:scient omnes qui que de te audierunt salsa sunt sed ambulas et ipse custodiens legem. Ecce hic constat quod fideles iudei in principio predicationis apostolorum legem seruabant. Unde ipse paulus fecit quod consuluerunt seniores et sine culpa ne iudei conuersi offenderentur. Et ob hoc a religione christiana inchoata recederent non approbans legalia quo ad aliquam vtilitatem spiritualem ipsorum sed ostendens ipsa non esse prohibita quia tunc nec ipse aliud eorum explesset nec simul apostoli et seniores illud sibi facere suasissent inec mouere debet quia dominus ni fuit circumcisus quia baptismus ab eo tunc non fuerat istitutus quo instituto per baptismum susceptum in sua persona fuit circuncisio euacuata si qrīutilꝭ/ si quid volitat conferret siue conferre potuit ante tunc collatum est per baptismum multo perfectius. vnde extunc circuncisio fuit superflua et per consequens omnino inu tilis:similiter de eius oblatione in templo/ et turturibus pro eo oblatis intellige quod confirmatio amplius prestat quam prestiterat illa oblatio: et loco illius vt puto succedit purificatio vero mulierum obseruatur in presenti non quia in lege fuit precepta: sed quia approbatur per ecclesiam: licet forte assumpta sit ex ritu iudeorum eius obseruantia sicut multa in lege dei precepta seruamus : non quia precepta legis illius : sed quia ex alia causa honesta per fideles sunt introducta de immolatione agni pascalis lex illa euacuata fuit in immolatione agni nostri imma culati:scilicet christi in cruce et non ante: et ideo legem illam christus obseruabat dum vixit vnde apostolus.1. ad coꝝ.5. Etenim pascha nostrum immolatus est christus vnde christus in persona sua legem impleuit ad litteram: vt eam a deo: datam ostenderet sed sicut instituit noua sacramenta per se et suos: sic paulatim euacuauit antiqua. Unde generaliter in omnibus factis scilicet de doctrinis eum immitari debemus: scilicet in moralibus non antem in legalibus ad senimm litteralem quem ipse paulatim per institutionem sacramentorum: et per doctrinam suorum discipulorum euacuare disposuit cuiusmodi fuit ritus oblationis pro leproso mundato: quem dominus precepit imundato vt obiecisti: sed solum ac sensum spūaem siue allegoricum eum debemus immitari in ta31ra libus quia propter illum futurum sensum fuerant illa figuralia instituta vnde christus noster sic venit legem adimplere non soluere sicut superiora satis ostendunt nec sic iota vnum nec apex vnus preteribit a lege. Iohannes cur ergo non seruamus mam datum de feriatione sabbati ex quo christus respondit generaliter querenti salutis principia Si vis ad vi tam ingredi serua mandata mat.19. Ricardus quia illud mandatum figuratiuum fuit requiei future quam apostolus ad hebre.4.sabbatissimum populi dei appellat quem sabbatissimum christus resurgendo die dominico primo ingressus est ipso dicente luce vltimo Nonne hec oportuit pati christum et sic intrare in gloriam suam Et ideo sabbatisamus diem dominicam tanquam sabbatum spirituale non sabbatum litterale vnde ad collo.2.ca.nemo ergo vos iudicet in cibo et potu aut in parte diei festi aut neomenie aut sabbatorum que sunt vibra futurorum corporis christi Ecce quod sabbatum fuit figura siue vmbra alia vero nouem mandata tabularum seruamus litteraliter quia erant vere moralia Iohannes cur er go precepit deus illi querenti vt illud mandatum cum alijs obseruaret nullum enim excepit sed omnia decem mandata inclusit cum dicit serua mandata. Ricurdus quia christus non adhuc surrexerat nec illum sabbatismum spiritualem patefecerat et ideo vique in eius resurrectionem litterale sabbatum debuit obscruari.

Chapter 34.

The reason why Paul circumcised Timothy was lest the Jews, otherwise converted to Christ, should be scandalized and offended; for at the beginning of the nascent Christian church all the converted Jews still observed the whole law to the letter as before, not yet understanding that it had been made void. Hence Acts 21, as Luke says of Paul and himself and others: "And when we were come to Jerusalem, the brethren received us gladly. And the day following Paul went in with us unto James: and all the ancients were assembled. Whom when he had saluted, he related particularly what things God had wrought among the Gentiles by his ministry. But they hearing it glorified God, and said to him: Thou seest how many thousands there are among the Jews that have believed: and they are all zealous for the law. Now they have heard of thee that thou teachest those Jews who are among the Gentiles to depart from Moses, saying that they ought not to circumcise their children, nor walk according to the custom. What is it therefore? The multitude must needs come together: for they will hear that thou art come. Do therefore this that we say to thee. We have four men who have a vow on them. Take these and sanctify thyself with them, and bestow on them, that they may shave their heads: and all will know that the things which they have heard of thee are false, but that thou thyself also walkest keeping the law." Behold, here it is evident that the faithful Jews kept the law at the beginning of the apostles' preaching. Hence Paul himself did what the ancients counselled, and without fault, lest the converted Jews be offended and for this reason withdraw from the Christian religion newly begun; not approving the legal observances as to any spiritual profit of theirs, but showing that they were not forbidden, since otherwise neither would he have fulfilled any of them, nor would the apostles and ancients together have persuaded him to do it. Nor should it move [you] that our Lord was circumcised, since baptism had not then been instituted by him; once it was instituted, circumcision was made void through the baptism received in his own person. If it conferred, or could confer, anything of profit before, that was then conferred much more perfectly through baptism; hence from then on circumcision was superfluous, and consequently altogether useless. Similarly of his offering in the temple and the turtledoves offered for him, understand that confirmation now provides more than that offering had provided, and, as I think, takes its place. But the purification of women is observed at present not because it was commanded in the law but because it is approved by the church, although perhaps its observance was taken from the rite of the Jews;5 just as we keep many things commanded in the law of God, not because they are precepts of that law, but because they have been introduced by the faithful for another honest cause. As to the immolation of the paschal lamb, that law was made void in the immolation of our immaculate lamb, namely Christ on the cross, and not before; and therefore Christ observed that law while he lived. Hence the apostle, 1 Corinthians 5: "For Christ our pasch is sacrificed." Hence Christ in his own person fulfilled the law to the letter, to show that it was given by God; but just as he instituted new sacraments through himself and his own, so little by little he made void the old ones. Hence generally, in all his deeds and teachings, we ought to imitate him in moral things, but not in legal things according to the literal sense, which he himself disposed to make void little by little through the institution of the sacraments and through the teaching of his disciples. Of this kind was the rite of offering for the cleansed leper, which the Lord commanded to the cleansed man, as you objected; but we ought to imitate him in such things only according to the spiritual or allegorical sense, since it was for that future sense that those figural things had been instituted. Hence our Christ so came to fulfil the law, not to destroy it, as the foregoing sufficiently shows; and in this way neither one jot nor one tittle shall pass of the law.

John. Why then do we not keep the command about resting on the sabbath, since Christ answered one who asked in general about the principles of salvation, "If thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments," Matthew 19?

Richard. Because that command was figurative of the rest to come, which the apostle, Hebrews 4, calls the sabbath-rest of the people of God;6 which sabbath-rest Christ first entered by rising on the Lord's day, as he himself says, Luke at the end: "Ought not Christ to have suffered these things, and so to enter into his glory?" And therefore we keep the Lord's day as a sabbath, as the spiritual sabbath, not the literal sabbath. Hence Colossians chapter 2: "Let no man therefore judge you in meat and drink, or in respect of a festival day or of the new moon or of the sabbaths, which are a shadow of things to come, of the body of Christ."7 Behold that the sabbath was a figure or shadow. But the other nine commandments of the tables we keep literally, because they were truly moral.

John. Why then did God command that questioner to observe that command with the others? For he excepted none, but included all ten commandments when he said, "Keep the commandments."

Richard. Because Christ had not yet risen, nor disclosed that spiritual sabbath-rest; and therefore the literal sabbath had to be observed until his resurrection.

fol. 31ra
nota de repre hensione petti petrus peccauit obseruando lega la.
Latin
31ra Capitulum.35. I Ohannes si paulus apostolus in sua persona de consilio apostolorum legem ser juauit et etiam seruari fecit in personis suorum discipulorum et irreprehensibiliter vt supra dixisti quo modo ergo reprehendit petrum quia hoc fecit cur non potuit petrus legem seruare vt paulus ymmo non solum eum reprehendit sed dicit eum non ambulasse ad veritatem euang. lij scribit enim de se ad galatas.2.ca.sic cum venisset cephas anthiochiam in faciem ei restitit reprehensibilis enim erat priusquam enim venirent quedam aiacobo cum gentibus ede bat Cui autem venissent substrahebat et segrega bat se timens eos qui ex circuncisione erant et simulacioni eius consenserunt ceteri iudei ita vt barnabas duceretur in illam similationem sed cum vidissem quod non recte ambularet ad veritatem euangelij dixi cephe coram omnibus si tu cum iudeus sis gentiliter et non iudaice vnius quomodo gentes cogis iudaizarc Ecce quod reprehendit pet rum quia substrahebat se a commestione cum gentibus conformans se iudeis quomodo ergo licuit paulo legem seruare et non petro. Ricardus distingue loca et tempora ac personas et causam et apparebit quod queris paulus legem seruabat propter iudeos fideles emulatores legis ne scandalizarentur et se a christiana cultura retraherent nec alijs conuersis ex gentibus in hoc nocuit scilicet prebendo eis occasionem iudaizandi quoniam de coni consilio fratrum hoc egit sicut ego in proximo capitulo posui quorum multi erant exgētibus et similiter thimotheum circumcidit vt est verisimile de aliquorum fidelium ex gentibus conuersorum consilio Et ideo quia iudeis pro fuit occasionem scandalizandi ab eis substrabens conuersis ex gentibus non nocuit ideo irreprehensibiliter legem in casibus illis seruauit petrus vero econuerso vt paulus affirmat in predicto ca.ad gala.gentes iudaizare coc31rb git ideo irreprehensibiliter egit. vnde paulus licite eum reprehendit quod autem petrus errauit videtur ex alio facto petri in ioppem in casu consimili vbi cum cornelio centurione et suis conuersis comedit et bibit et cum eis de precepto sibi sancto communicauit tanquam cum purificatis a deo et iudeis calumniantibus de hoc se legitime et se non fecisse contra legem ostendit Ex quo illi cum quibus communicauit purgati fuerunt sicut patet actuum.1i.ca.vbi sit legitur Cum ascendisset petrus iherosolimam disceptabant aduersus illum qui erant ex circuncisione dicentes quare introisti ad viros prepucium habentes et manducasti cum eis incipiens autem petrus exponebat illis visionis ordinem dicens. Ego eram in ciuitate ioppe orans et vidi in excessu mentis visionem descendens vas quoddam velud lintheum magnum quattuor vncijs submitti de celo et venit vsque ad me in quo intuens considerabam et vidi quadrupedia terre et bestias et reptilia et volatilia celi audiui autem vocem de celo dicentem michi Surge petre occide et manduca dixi nequaquam domine quia coinquinatum aut immundum nunquam intrauit in os meum respondit vox quod deus mundauit tune comederis Et recepta sunt rursum omnia in celum Et ecce confestim tres viri astiterunt in domo in qua erant missi a cesarea ad me dicit autem spiritus sanctus vt irem cum illis nichil hesitans venerunt autem mecum sex fratres isti et ingressi sumus in domum illius viri narrauit autem nobis quomodo vidisset angelum in domo sua stantem et dicentem sibi mitte et accersi symonem qui cognominatur petrus ipse loquetur tibi vera in quibus saluus erit tu et vniuersa domus tua cum autem cepissem loqui cecidit spiritus sanctus super eos sicut et in nos in initio recordatus autem sum verbi domini sicut dicebat iohannes quidem baptisauit aqua vos autem baptisa bimini spiritu sancto scilicet ergo eandem gratiam dedit illis deus sicut et nobis qui credimus in dominum iesum christum ego quis eram qui possum prohibere dominum ne darer spiritum sanctum in se credentibus in nomine iesu christi hijs auditis tacuerunt et glorisi cauerunt dominum dicentes ergo et gentibus deus penitentiam ad vitam dedit sicut hic petrus egit ita debuit in alio casu egisse et hoc factum suum hic satis ostendit in alio suo facto scilicet in simulatione fuis se erratum vnde paulus eum legitime reprehendit quia cogebat gentes iudaizare et prebuit eis exemplum iudaizandi scilicet seruandi legalia et credendi illa debere seruari sicut antiquitus seruabantur verumtamen nulla necessitas fuit nec vllum periculum periclitationis aliorum si ea soluisset sicut supra dixi fuisse in casibus in quibus paulus legalia obseruauit vnde paulus irreprehensibiliter egit et petrus in sua simulatione errauit sicut paulus de eo affirmat nec petrus in hoc legem seruauit quoniam lex non precepit refugere communicationem nisi ab immundis cuiusmodi non fuerunt illi qui fuerant purificati per fidem in christo vnde non recte obiciendo posuisti superius quod petrus tunc legem seruauit hanc matram de sublacione cerimomalium habes imple tam in.19. libro a principio vsque ad.18.capitulum. Explicit liber quartus.

Chapter 35.

John. If the apostle Paul, by the counsel of the apostles, kept the law in his own person, and also had it kept in the persons of his disciples, and blamelessly, as you said above, how then does he reproach Peter for doing this? Why could not Peter keep the law as Paul did? Indeed, he not only reproaches him but says that he did not walk according to the truth of the gospel. For he writes of himself to the Galatians, chapter 2, thus: "When Cephas was come to Antioch, I withstood him to the face, for he was to be blamed. For before that some came from James, he did eat with the Gentiles: but when they were come, he withdrew and separated himself, fearing them who were of the circumcision. And to his dissimulation the rest of the Jews consented, so that Barnabas was led into that dissimulation. But when I saw that he walked not uprightly unto the truth of the gospel, I said to Cephas before them all: If thou, being a Jew, livest after the manner of the Gentiles and not as the Jews do, how dost thou compel the Gentiles to live as do the Jews?" Behold that he reproaches Peter because he withdrew from eating with the Gentiles, conforming himself to the Jews. How then was it lawful for Paul to keep the law and not for Peter?

Richard. Distinguish places and times and persons and cause, and what you ask will appear. Paul kept the law on account of the faithful Jews zealous for the law, lest they be scandalized and withdraw from Christian worship; nor did he harm the others, converted from the Gentiles, in this, namely by giving them occasion of judaizing, since he did this by the common counsel of the brethren, as I set out in the preceding chapter,8 many of whom were from the Gentiles; and similarly he circumcised Timothy, as is likely, by the counsel of some of the faithful converted from the Gentiles. And therefore, since he benefited the Jews by withdrawing from them the occasion of scandal, and did not harm the converts from the Gentiles, he kept the law blamelessly in those cases. But Peter, conversely, as Paul affirms in the aforesaid chapter to the Galatians, compelled the Gentiles to judaize; therefore he acted reprehensibly, and so Paul lawfully reproached him. That Peter erred appears from another deed of Peter's at Joppa,9 in a like case, where he ate and drank with Cornelius the centurion and his [household], converted, and communicated with them by a command given to him, as with men purified by God; and when the Jews found fault with this, he showed lawfully that he had not acted against the law, since those with whom he communicated had been purified, as is clear in Acts chapter 11, where it is read thus: "And when Peter was come up to Jerusalem, they that were of the circumcision contended with him, saying: Why didst thou go in to men uncircumcised, and didst eat with them? But Peter began and declared to them the order of the vision, saying: I was in the city of Joppe praying, and I saw in an ecstasy of mind a vision, a certain vessel descending, as it were a great sheet let down from heaven by four corners, and it came even unto me. Into which looking, I considered, and saw fourfooted creatures of the earth, and beasts, and creeping things, and fowls of the air. And I heard a voice from heaven saying to me: Arise, Peter; kill and eat. I said: Not so, Lord; for nothing defiled or unclean hath ever entered into my mouth. The voice answered: What God hath made clean, do not thou call common. And all were taken up again into heaven. And behold, immediately there were three men come to the house wherein they were, sent to me from Caesarea. And the Holy Ghost said that I should go with them, nothing doubting. And these six brethren went with me also, and we entered into the man's house. And he told us how he had seen an angel in his house, standing and saying to him: Send and call hither Simon, who is surnamed Peter; he shall speak to thee words whereby thou shalt be saved, and all thy house. And when I had begun to speak, the Holy Ghost fell upon them, as upon us also in the beginning. And I remembered the word of the Lord, how that he said: John indeed baptized with water, but you shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost. If then God gave them the same grace as to us also who believe in the Lord Jesus Christ, who was I, that could withstand the Lord, that he should not give the Holy Ghost to those who believe in the name of Jesus Christ? Having heard these things, they held their peace, and glorified the Lord, saying: God then hath also to the Gentiles given repentance unto life."10 As Peter acted here, so he ought to have acted in the other case; and this deed of his here shows sufficiently that in his other deed, namely in the dissimulation, he had erred. Hence Paul lawfully reproached him, because he was compelling the Gentiles to judaize, and gave them an example of judaizing, namely of keeping the legal observances and of believing that they must be kept as they were kept of old; whereas there was no necessity, nor any danger of peril to others if he had set them aside, such as I said above there was in the cases in which Paul observed the legal observances. Hence Paul acted blamelessly, and Peter erred in his dissimulation, as Paul affirms of him. Nor did Peter keep the law in this, since the law did not command avoiding communion except with the unclean, which those were not who had been purified by faith in Christ. Hence you did not rightly set down above, in your objection, that Peter then kept the law. This matter of the abolition of the ceremonial [precepts] you have fully treated in the 19th book, from the beginning up to the 18th chapter.11

Here ends the fourth book.

  1. Galatians 3:1 (insensati); 2:18 (praevaricatorem me constituo). ↩
  2. As printed, Ita quod michi occurrit ... vsque in nouo testamento esse expresse prohibitam says the opposite of the argument ("it occurs to me that ... is forbidden"); vsque is taken as a corruption of nusquam ("nowhere"), a conjecture. ↩
  3. The print has ad ro.3.; the verse is Romans 2:25 (cited correctly as secundo in chapter 30). The added clause is Romans 3:2. ↩
  4. Acts 15:28–29 (FitzRalph omits ultra); 1 Corinthians 8:9–13. ↩
  5. purificatio mulierum: the churching of women after childbirth. ↩
  6. Hebrews 4:9, Vulgate sabbatismus; Douay–Rheims "a day of rest". Rendered "sabbath-rest" so that FitzRalph's sabbatizamus ("we keep as a sabbath") stays visible. ↩
  7. Colossians 2:16–17; the Vulgate has corpus autem Christi ("but the body is of Christ"). ↩
  8. in proximo capitulo: the chapter just before (chapter 34), where Acts 21:17–24 is quoted. ↩
  9. Peter's vision was at Joppa (Acts 10:9–16), but he ate with Cornelius at Caesarea (Acts 10:24–48). ↩
  10. Acts 11:2–18. FitzRalph has visionis ordinem for ordinem (11:4), coinquinatum for commune (11:8), omits Hoc autem factum est per ter (11:10), and adds ne daret spiritum sanctum ... in nomine iesu christi to 11:17. ↩
  11. habes impletam: "you have [it] completed", i.e. fully treated. The cross-reference to book 19, chapters 1–18 is translated as printed [verify against book 19]. ↩

Where the 1512 print slipped

The compositor's errors, checked on the page image. The Latin above keeps what the print has; the English follows the reading.

PlacePrintReadingWhy
fol. 19va.12opulentiaciuitatisopulentia ciuitatis
fol. 19va.24SexptimumSeptimumcompositor
fol. 19va.35uitatisciuitatisci dropped
fol. 19va.55potit fui siepotuit fuisse
fol. 19vb.29eodemcap.eodem cap.
fol. 19vb.41circuncisiouiscircuncisionisu/n
fol. 20ra.15sinesiuen/u
fol. 20ra.49fuitsitpresent needed
fol. 20ra.54germemgermenm/n
fol. 20rb.14resti tutonerestitutionealso i dropped
fol. 20rb.14iuinu/n
fol. 20rb.18dauidregidauid regi
fol. 20rb.20etitaet ita
fol. 20rb.26locutussumlocutus sum
fol. 20rb.26faciācumfaciam cum
fol. 20rb.30tuosuot/s; Vulgate
fol. 20rb.31germemgermenm/n
fol. 20rb.35vltra.mu nitivltra minutiu/i; cf. fol. 20rb.45 comminuti
fol. 20rb.38germemgermenm/n
fol. 20rb.41sietfiets/f
fol. 20rb.43germemgermenm/n
fol. 20rb.46gemgenm/n
fol. 20rb.57vnuersisvniuersisi dropped
fol. 20rb.61corumeorumc/e
fol. 20va.26vem tureventurem/n
fol. 20va.50nunnonu/o
fol. 20va.58prehabitatoribuspre habitatoribus
fol. 20vb.9adoratianeadorationea/o
fol. 20vb.15saporissoporisa/o; Vulgate
fol. 20vb.27ad uentuaduentu
fol. 21ra.17sternentsterneretsubjunctive series
fol. 21ra.29redemitredeuntVulgate
fol. 21ra.31meusquimeus qui
fol. 21ra.50vivti/t
fol. 21ra.59adducam turadducanturm/n; split
fol. 21rb.4per transiretper te transirette dropped
fol. 21rb.5etgenerationemet generationem
fol. 21rb.7scienssciesVulgate
fol. 21rb.12saluussalusVulgate
fol. 21rb.32etclausiset clausis
fol. 21rb.50sememsemenm/n
fol. 21rb.52sememsemenm/n
fol. 21rb.54ainsanimaaīa
fol. 21va.49⁊inei inVulgate ei
fol. 21va.51ui deiiudeisplit, u/i
fol. 21va.53legiscerimoniaslegis cerimonias
fol. 21va.55TemaliusItem aliusmissing initial; joined
fol. 21va.61adominoa domino
fol. 21vb.10tamemtamenm/n
fol. 21vb.34inequitain equitateVulgate in aequitate; split across line end
fol. 21vb.39n.11.11 read as n
fol. 21vb.47arguitargueti/e; Vulgate
fol. 21vb.50excecrabunturexcercebunturas at fol. 21vb.60; Vulgate
fol. 22ra.9iherusaliherusalemword split across line end (lem on fol. 22ra.10)
fol. 22ra.13missionispromissionissense; "promise or foretelling"
fol. 22ra.14clamatisclamantisVulgate
fol. 22ra.3423.20.Psalm 20:2 (Hebrew 21:1)
fol. 22ra.55hec posuihic posuie/i
fol. 22rb.12potestpotessecond person needed
fol. 22rb.36comcon(tra)m/n
fol. 22rb.40cansacausan/u
fol. 22rb.63afferaturauferaturVulgate Psalm 71:7
fol. 22va.2vn devnde
fol. 22va.7ei curet curi/t
fol. 22va.16eiseiVulgate dispertiam ei
fol. 22va.50dispareatdispereatVulgate
fol. 22va.62vemrisvermisPsalm 21:7
fol. 22vb.12abacuthaggeusHaggai 2:8
fol. 22vb.18precunciatprenunciatc/n
fol. 22vb.52nopulopopulon/p
fol. 23ra.48venient quevenientque
fol. 23ra.52suscitabit quesuscitabitque
fol. 23rb.22salomomsalomonm/n
fol. 23rb.28modosalo(mon)salo at fol. 23rb.27 line end; sense
fol. 23rb.31tamemtamenm/n
fol. 23rb.45portansportasstray n
fol. 23rb.58effunderitiseffuderitisstray n; Vulgate
fol. 23va.238.18.Jeremiah 18:7–10
fol. 23va.38sempiteruumsempiternumu/n
fol. 23va.63quisquias/a
fol. 23vb.3Capitulum.v.Capitulum.15.chapter 15 follows 14
fol. 23vb.17emetessetsense
fol. 23vb.20a scriptumascriptum
fol. 23vb.35regimieregiminen dropped
fol. 23vb.36priprin(ceps)n dropped
fol. 23vb.48fecislifecistil/t
fol. 23vb.51in aniainania
fol. 23vb.56populospopuliso/i; Vulgate
fol. 24ra.24capitcaputi/u
fol. 24rb.48modomundoVulgate John 18:36
fol. 24rb.51sit videtsic videturt/c; unexpanded
fol. 24va.16eriterati/a; Vulgate
fol. 24va.22ꝓpteriuspropter ius
fol. 24va.30pot estpotest
fol. 24va.56postpotest
fol. 24va.61iudeoEiudeo-hyphen read as E
fol. 24vb.8potuitquāuispotuit quamuis
fol. 24vb.29et respexi populum meum venit enim clamor eorum(dittography of "venit enim clamor eorum ad me")Vulgate order differs
fol. 24vb.32in vngiinungi
fol. 24vb.49possipossetverb form
fol. 24vb.57poterpoterisDeut 17:15 poteris
fol. 25ra.8homihomini
fol. 25ra.10anusauusu/n; grandfather
fol. 25ra.11patruspatruus
fol. 25ra.41natuxnatusMatt 2:2
fol. 25ra.46nouononou/n; Isaiah 9
fol. 25ra.48luce 9.luce 19.Luke 19:38
fol. 25ra.62rebus vocabatiebus vocabaturJebus; Joshua 18:28
fol. 25ra.63Ieremie.18.Iosue.18.Jebus is in Joshua
fol. 25rb.5acceperentacceperinte/i
fol. 25rb.24actuum.22.actuum.21.Acts 21:20
fol. 25rb.35principaliorumprincipaliorisagrees with partis
fol. 25rb.36principatioprincipio"a principio"
fol. 25rb.66ꝓmissiōeabrapromissione abra-
fol. 25va.14sensessensuse/u
fol. 25va.15virtu emvirtutemt dropped
fol. 25va.27exhocex hoc
fol. 25va.36hebrehabere
fol. 25va.42carumearumc/e
fol. 25va.53immunereinnuerem/n
fol. 25vb.31statistatim
fol. 25vb.41librlibri
fol. 25vb.46orareturorarentparallel with edificarent
fol. 25vb.47septuagitaseptuagintan dropped
fol. 25vb.57messismessia
fol. 26ra.3prenunciaturprenunciatuminfinitive construction
fol. 26ra.27prestitaprescripta"conditio prescripta" passim
fol. 26ra.33predicaudūpredicandumu/n
fol. 26ra.40hechice/i
fol. 26rb.5ysacaysaie
fol. 26rb.8edificauitedificabitVulgate aedificabit
fol. 26rb.10numeribusmuneribusVulgate
fol. 26rb.48augustiasangustiasu/n
fol. 26rb.51vmquevnquam
fol. 26rb.54babylonidebabyloniced/c
fol. 26rb.57ista istaistadittography
fol. 26va.7patuit tuitpatuitdittography over line end
fol. 26va.44mummun-m/n
fol. 26va.61tuncsinttunc sint
fol. 26vb.4saporissoporisVulgate Isa 51:22
fol. 26vb.14parteper teVulgate Isa 52:1
fol. 26vb.37futurūquiafuturum quia
fol. 26vb.44consta.constat
fol. 26vb.51immunerabilesinnumerabilesm/n
fol. 26vb.56gemgen-m/n
fol. 26vb.63ad impletaadimpleta
fol. 27ra.4sitsict/c; correlative of sicut
fol. 27ra.53prinoprimoin/m
fol. 27ra.54statistatim
fol. 27ra.59prinoprimoin/m
fol. 27ra.62ne cpōtnec potest
fol. 27ra.64capitulo.52capitulo.51Isa 51:11
fol. 27rb.10propugnalapropugnaculaVulgate
fol. 27rb.31spōsabꝰsponsaboVulgate
fol. 27rb.41ca.59.ca.55.Isa 55:1
fol. 27rb.43argengentūargentumdittography
fol. 27rb.57ac ludendumad lucendumVulgate Isa 60:19
fol. 27va.1nonoccidetnon occidet
fol. 27va.12ingentemin gentemVulgate
fol. 27va.26factamfaciamt/i; Vulgate
fol. 27va.35fortisfortesVulgate
fol. 27va.38fortitutinemfortitudinemt/d
fol. 27va.42possnitpossunt
fol. 27va.51dirupta rumdiruptarum
fol. 27vb.2ꝓpheAprophe-with fol. 27vb.4 tantur
fol. 27vb.11sinesiuen/u
fol. 27vb.21isterusalemiherusalem
fol. 27vb.28morireturmorieturVulgate
fol. 27vb.29meledictusmaledictus
fol. 27vb.46LlaautēIlla autemmissing initial, space
fol. 28ra.19act.28.act.15.Acts 15:28
fol. 28ra.23no nonono
fol. 28ra.32votoquartoMicah 4
fol. 28ra.45aliusalias"otherwise"
fol. 28ra.50suꝑcollessuper colles
fol. 28ra.60propabūtproperabuntVulgate Micah 4:2
fol. 28rb.3uonnonu/n
fol. 28rb.29succedentsuccendentVulgate Ezek 39:9
fol. 28rb.49regineregimine
fol. 28rb.5835.33.margin "33.capitulo"; Jeremiah 33:18
fol. 28va.9christiauichristianiu/n
fol. 28va.20mutaudammutandamu/n
fol. 28va.36popuIopopuloI/l
fol. 28va.46sibulasubulaVulgate subula
fol. 28va.66tesuiesut/i
fol. 28vb.9simusimuldropped l
fol. 28vb.10ressres figu-res figurata across line
fol. 28vb.15poterampoterantsubject iudei
fol. 29ra.9profugoꝝnumeriprofugorum numeri
fol. 29rb.5quaudocunqꝫquandocunqueu/n
fol. 29rb.9blaphemumblasphemumdropped s
fol. 29rb.28vitamseruavitam serua
fol. 29rb.39questionemnonquestionem non
fol. 29rb.55fnitfuitn/u
fol. 29rb.62ordi nimordinemi/e
fol. 29va.26solumsꝫsolum se
fol. 29va.37circundiminicircuncidiminidropped letters
fol. 29va.40christoi quinchristo qui in
fol. 29va.41ex fide ex fideex fidedittography
fol. 29va.50iusticificationisiustificationisdittography
fol. 29va.52aadtenetur ad
fol. 29va.60prensentepresenteextra n
fol. 29vb.4iusticationemiustificationemdropped syllable
fol. 29vb.4siuesineu/n; sense
fol. 29vb.5octauosextoRomans 6:14–15
fol. 29vb.11nounonu/n
fol. 29vb.26qr iurauitqui indicauitVulgate qui indicavit
fol. 29vb.27eamdeandem
fol. 29vb.35gra:iaꝝgratiarumt read as colon
fol. 29vb.42sitsict/c
fol. 29vb.52ti—repeats -ti of circuncidenti
fol. 29vb.59esseessemVulgate essem
fol. 29vb.59nounonu/n
fol. 30ra.26custodirelexcustodire lex
fol. 30ra.48.i.—stray mark
fol. 30ra.50ascender eniascenderent
fol. 30rb.12ceterisceteriVulgate ceteri
fol. 30rb.42impletamimplicitamsense; "implied condition"
fol. 30rb.44b—stray letter
fol. 30rb.58noliteꝯtinerinolite contineriVulgate
fol. 30va.20mutiliainutiliain/m
fol. 30va.45mādncaremanducaren/u
fol. 30va.55caueudumcauendumu/n
fol. 30vb.1circuncidicircunciditverb needed
fol. 30vb.3Q—woodcut initial of Quare set on its own line
fol. 30vb.5pͥucipioprincipiou/n
fol. 30vb.8acttuumactuum
fol. 30vb.61antemautemn/u
fol. 30vb.66acadc/d
fol. 31ra.11sabbatissimumsabbatismumVulgate sabbatismus; fol. 31ra.27 sabbatismum
fol. 31ra.12sabbatissimumsabbatismumas above
fol. 31ra.33juauituauitseruauit; stray j
fol. 31ra.38euang. lijeuangelij
fol. 31ra.41quedam aiacoboquidam a iacoboVulgate quidam a Jacobo
fol. 31rb.3irreprehensibiliterreprehensibilitersense: Peter acted reprehensibly
fol. 31rb.7sanctofactos/f; "a command given to him"
fol. 31rb.11sitsict/c
fol. 31rb.25tune comederistu ne commune dixerisVulgate; cōe dix'is misread
fol. 31rb.27dicitdixitc/x; Vulgate Dixit
fol. 31rb.33veraverbadropped b; Vulgate
fol. 31rb.33eriterist/s; Vulgate
fol. 31rb.41darerdaretr/t